THE
SAINTS
SVRE
AND
PERPETVALL
GVIDE
.
PSAL.
119.
VER.
105.
Thy
Word
is
a
Lampe
unto
my
feet
,
and
a
Light
unto
my
paths
.
OF
all
other
parts
of
the
holy
Bible
,
this
Booke
of
the
Psalmes
,
(
penned
for
the
most
part
by
David
,
the
sweet
Singer
of
Israel
,
and
a
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
)
is
stuft
and
fill'd
with
greatest
plentie
and
varietie
of
precious
Lessons
and
instructions
unto
eternall
life
.
David
.
Amongst
which
,
This
whole
Psalme
doth
consist
of
22.
1
The
diligent
intention
of
mind
,
and
carefull
meditation
of
the
Author
,
in
the
framing
and
composing
of
it
.
2
The
preciousnesse
and
worth
of
the
matter
contain'd
in
it
;
in
that
it
pleased
the
Spirit
of
God
to
deliver
it
in
choice
and
speciall
order
.
3
A
desire
and
purpose
,
that
it
might
more
easily
be
learn'd
by
heart
,
and
committed
to
memorie
,
and
often
and
earnestly
meditated
and
thought
upon
,
being
set
downe
unto
us
in
so
faire
and
easie
order
of
the
Hebrew
Letters
.
This
Part
,
or
Portion
,
which
wee
have
now
in
hand
,
is
the
foureteenth
;
and
doth
containe
in
it
many
worthy
and
gracious
Lessons
for
our
instruction
and
devotion
in
heavenly
things
,
proposed
unto
us
out
of
the
practice
and
Christian
carriage
of
this
holy
Prophet
,
and
Man
of
God
,
David
,
a
perfect
patterne
of
all
true
zeale
and
pietie
.
In
the
thirteenth
Portion
,
First
,
How
by
his
love
,
reading
,
study
,
and
meditation
in
Gods
Word
,
farre
more
wise
than
his
enemies
;
that
is
,
than
Saul
and
all
his
politike
Courtiers
and
Counsellors
of
State
.
Hee
had
more
understanding
than
his
Teachers
,
than
the
great
Doctors
,
and
Rabbins
;
for
all
their
deepe
Learning
being
not
sanctified
unto
them
.
He
understood
more
than
the
grave
and
ancient
men
,
for
all
the
worldly
wisedome
and
great
experience
they
had
gathered
in
many
yeeres
,
and
through
length
of
dayes
.
Where
,
by
the
way
,
take
this
Lesson
.
There
is
no
wit
or
policie
,
The
Reason
is
:
Now
(
I
pray
you
)
tell
me
,
whether
is
truly
the
wiser
man
;
hee
,
that
for
an
inch
of
time
makes
much
of
his
wretched
Body
,
that
must
shortly
rot
in
the
grave
,
and
be
devoured
of
Wormes
,
and
turned
into
dust
;
but
in
the
meane
time
lets
his
immortall
Soule
,
that
can
never
die
,
sinke
into
the
Dungeon
of
everlasting
woe
and
miserie
:
or
hee
,
which
by
taking
sound
and
saving
counsell
and
direction
out
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
howsoever
he
be
hated
and
neglected
of
this
vaine
World
,
yet
yeelding
chearefull
and
constant
obedience
thereunto
,
provides
unspeakable
comfort
,
rest
,
and
blessednesse
both
for
Body
and
Soule
,
through
all
eternitie
?
Secondly
,
In
the
second
part
and
foure
last
Verses
of
the
former
Portion
,
joy
unspeakable
,
and
glorious
,
amidst
all
crosses
and
discomforts
;
it
bridled
and
restrained
him
from
every
evill
way
;
it
kept
and
preserved
him
in
the
paths
of
righteousnesse
;
it
bred
in
him
a
hatred
and
loathing
of
the
wayes
of
error
,
falsehood
,
and
hypocrisie
.
Where
,
by
the
way
,
I
would
give
you
this
other
Lesson
.
We
must
labour
and
be
sure
that
we
draw
our
knowledge
in
Gods
Word
into
practice
,
He
that
knowes
his
Masters
will
,
and
doth
it
not
,
shall
be
beaten
with
many
stripes
,
Luke
12.
47.
All
our
knowledge
is
in
vaine
,
except
by
the
power
of
it
our
inward
affections
be
sanctified
,
our
words
seasoned
with
grace
,
our
actions
and
conversations
guided
with
spirituall
wisedome
and
unfained
sinceritie
.
After
David
had
thus
,
in
the
former
Portion
,
layd
downe
unto
us
,
and
confessed
what
excellent
knowledge
he
had
got
out
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
precious
fruit
and
benefit
he
had
reaped
and
enjoyed
by
it
:
Now
,
In
the
first
Verse
of
this
present
Portion
,
Thy
Word
is
a
Lampe
unto
my
feet
]
that
is
,
whereby
I
see
and
discerne
the
way
to
Heaven
,
and
the
narrow
path
through
the
Kingdome
of
Grace
;
and
a
Light
unto
my
paths
]
that
is
,
a
guide
to
direct
me
in
every
particular
step
,
at
every
turning
,
that
so
I
may
keepe
a
straight
course
,
and
the
readie
way
to
the
Kingdome
of
Glory
.
That
David
had
thus
wholly
yeelded
and
resigned
up
himselfe
to
be
guided
and
governed
by
the
glorious
Light
of
Gods
holy
Word
,
appeares
in
the
Verses
following
.
First
,
Vers
.
106.
by
a
solemne
Oath
and
sacred
resolution
to
keepe
Gods
righteous
judgements
,
and
an
unfained
and
constant
purpose
to
performe
the
same
;
I
have
sworne
,
and
will
performe
it
,
that
I
will
keepe
thy
righteous
judgements
.
Secondly
,
Vers
.
107.
by
his
patiencie
and
sufferance
of
wrongs
,
disgraces
,
and
afflictions
,
which
the
wicked
and
prophane
World
heaped
upon
him
,
for
his
profession
of
holinesse
and
sinceritie
.
For
,
except
he
had
loved
and
followed
the
Light
of
divine
Truth
,
whensoever
the
fire
of
persecution
and
tribulation
,
because
of
the
Word
,
had
beene
kindled
against
him
,
hee
had
shrunke
backe
and
fallen
away
;
I
am
afflicted
very
much
,
quicken
me
,
O
Lord
,
according
to
thy
Word
.
Thirdly
,
in
Vers
.
108.
by
the
offerings
of
his
mouth
,
and
calves
of
his
lips
;
O
Lord
I
beseech
thee
,
accept
the
free-will
offerings
of
my
mouth
,
and
teach
me
thy
judgements
.
Fourthly
,
in
Vers
.
109
,
110.
by
his
stedfastnesse
and
sticking
to
the
Law
and
Word
of
God
,
His
soule
was
continually
in
his
hand
;
that
is
,
hee
was
ready
and
resolved
every
houre
rather
to
part
with
his
life
,
than
with
a
good
Conscience
;
to
shed
his
bloud
,
rather
than
to
forsake
the
Truth
and
Commandements
of
God
:
My
soule
is
continually
in
my
hand
,
yet
doe
I
not
forget
thy
Law
:
The
wicked
have
laid
a
snare
for
me
,
yet
I
erred
not
from
thy
Precepts
.
In
the
two
last
Verses
,
upon
the
former
reasons
hee
concludes
the
Point
;
Light
,
that
no
man
can
attaine
unto
:
Thy
testimonies
have
I
taken
as
an
heritage
for
ever
,
for
they
are
the
rejoycing
of
my
heart
:
I
have
inclined
my
heart
to
performe
thy
Statutes
alway
,
even
to
the
end
.
Thus
you
see
in
generall
the
meaning
of
this
Portion
.
Before
now
I
descend
unto
particulars
,
The
first
I
gather
out
of
the
first
Verse
:
Vers
.
105.
Every
sonne
and
servant
of
God
doth
with
humilitie
,
A
second
ariseth
out
of
the
second
Verse
:
Vers
.
106.
Every
Child
of
God
doth
not
onely
promise
,
vow
,
goodnesse
is
as
a
morning
Cloud
,
and
as
the
morning
Deaw
it
goeth
away
.
The
third
marke
lyeth
in
the
third
Verse
:
Every
Child
of
God
doth
with
contented
patience
▪
That
all
which
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Iesus
,
shall
suffer
persecution
,
2
Tim.
3.
12.
And
therefore
he
makes
up
his
account
with
the
World
,
and
is
at
a
point
with
all
that
is
under
the
Sunne
;
hee
is
perswaded
,
that
all
the
afflictions
of
this
life
are
not
neere
worthy
the
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
,
Rom.
8.
18.
But
the
carnall
Gospeller
he
thinkes
it
is
good
sleeping
in
a
whole
skin
;
all
of
Velvet
.
And
therefore
,
rather
than
he
will
suffer
any
losse
,
or
worsing
,
any
diminution
or
disparagement
in
his
outward
estate
,
in
his
reputation
,
wealth
,
and
worldly
happinesse
,
he
will
make
shipwracke
of
a
good
Conscience
;
he
will
yeeld
to
the
corruptions
of
the
Times
,
and
with
the
greater
part
,
rest
and
repose
himselfe
peaceably
and
pleasantly
upon
his
Bed
of
ease
,
and
carnall
securitie
:
never
considering
,
that
the
Crosse
is
the
Christians
triumph
;
that
Christ
himselfe
was
crowned
with
Thornes
;
and
,
that
wee
must
through
many
afflictions
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
A
fourth
marke
may
be
gathered
out
of
the
fourth
Verse
:
A
fifth
marke
may
be
gathered
out
of
the
sixt
and
seventh
Verses
:
holds
his
soule
(
as
it
were
)
continually
in
his
hand
,
as
David
here
sayes
of
himselfe
;
readie
(
if
need
be
,
and
the
times
so
require
)
even
to
shed
his
bloud
vnder
the
Sword
of
Persecution
,
or
to
lay
downe
his
life
in
the
flames
,
rather
than
to
dishonour
so
mercifull
a
God
,
to
betray
his
holy
Truth
;
or
,
by
his
backsliding
and
falling
away
,
to
hazard
that
Crowne
of
Glory
,
which
by
the
eye
of
faith
he
hath
alreadie
in
sight
.
when
trouble
or
persecution
commeth
,
because
of
the
word
,
by
and
by
he
is
offended
.
The
sixt
marke
is
gathered
out
of
the
two
last
Verses
:
[
*
](A68954-e1500-b)
*
Vers.
162.
great
Spoyles
,
than
[
*
](A68954-e1520-b)
*
Vers.
72.
thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
:
It
is
the
joy
of
his
heart
;
and
therefore
it
inclines
and
inflames
his
affections
with
love
and
zeale
to
doe
Gods
will
,
and
fulfill
all
his
Commandements
.
And
no
marvell
though
the
true
Christian
find
most
sound
and
unconceivable
delight
in
the
Word
of
God
,
Now
I
beseech
you
(
beloved
in
Christ
Iesus
)
let
every
one
with
singlenesse
of
heart
and
sinceritie
examine
his
owne
Soule
,
and
the
spirituall
state
of
his
Conscience
,
by
these
signes
and
marks
which
I
have
now
delivered
to
you
,
out
of
the
example
and
precedencie
of
the
Christian
affections
and
holy
disposition
of
David
,
a
sanctified
man
,
and
a
principall
patterne
of
pietie
and
zeale
for
all
faithfull
ones
.
Know
you
not
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
Iesus
Christ
is
in
you
,
except
you
be
reprobates
?
So
undoubtedly
,
if
Iesus
Christ
be
in
you
,
if
you
be
of
Davids
stampe
and
temper
,
that
is
,
alreadie
possessed
of
the
state
of
grace
,
and
marked
out
by
the
Spirit
of
sanctification
,
for
the
glory
that
shall
be
revealed
;
you
doe
find
in
some
good
measure
these
markes
and
signes
of
an
holy
man
in
your selves
.
1
That
you
are
enlightened
and
guided
by
the
Word
of
God
in
all
your
wayes
.
2
That
you
have
not
onely
good
motions
and
purposes
for
a
zealous
and
constant
service
of
God
;
but
doe
faithfully
,
with
sinceritie
and
integritie
of
heart
performe
the
same
.
3
That
you
suffer
joyfully
and
patiently
afflictions
and
disgrace
in
the
World
,
for
the
testimonie
of
Gods
Truth
,
and
profession
of
sinceritie
.
4
That
you
freely
and
faithfully
,
with
much
feeling
and
fervencie
of
spirit
,
offer
dayly
prayers
and
prayses
unto
the
Lord
.
5
That
you
had
rather
part
with
the
dearest
and
most
precious
things
in
this
life
,
nay
,
life
it selfe
,
than
leave
the
service
of
God
,
and
the
testimonie
of
a
good
Conscience
.
6
That
you
have
more
comfort
and
delight
in
hearing
,
reading
,
meditating
,
conferring
of
,
and
applying
unto
your
owne
soules
the
holy
Word
of
God
,
than
in
the
treasures
and
glory
of
the
whole
Earth
.
Such
markes
as
these
you
must
finde
in
your selves
,
if
you
ever
meane
or
hope
to
finde
true
contentment
in
this
life
,
or
the
comforts
of
Heaven
in
the
life
to
come
.
Now
I
come
to
a
more
speciall
and
particular
consideration
of
every
Verse
in
order
;
and
thence
togather
such
Notes
and
Doctrines
,
as
may
best
instruct
us
in
the
way
to
Heaven
.
First
,
Vers
.
105.
explained
.
David
tells
us
in
the
first
Verse
;
That
Gods
Word
is
a
Lanterne
to
his
feet
,
and
a
Light
unto
his
paths
:
First
,
the
Word
may
be
taken
three
wayes
.
1
For
the
substantiall
Word
of
God
,
In
the
beginning
was
the
Word
,
and
the
Word
was
God
.
2
It
may
be
taken
for
the
written
and
sounding
Word
;
3
It
may
be
taken
for
the
working
and
effectuall
Word
,
the
power
of
God
unto
salvation
;
as
it
is
rightly
understood
,
That
you
may
understand
how
the
Word
is
a
Light
,
1
That
Christ
is
called
Light
,
Ioh.
1.
4.
The
Ministers
are
called
the
Light
of
the
World
,
Lights
,
Phil.
2.
15
,
16.
The
way
of
the
righteous
(
saith
Salomon
,
shineth
as
the
Light
,
that
shineth
more
and
more
vnto
the
perfect
day
.
The
Word
of
God
is
also
called
a
Light
;
as
in
this
place
.
But
first
,
Christ
is
Light
of
himselfe
,
The
Sunne
of
Righteousnesse
.
The
Sunne
,
you
know
,
hath
his
Light
rooted
in
his
owne
faire
Body
,
and
receives
that
from
none
other
;
and
with
that
,
hee
enlightens
the
Moone
,
the
Starres
,
the
Aire
,
the
Earth
,
&
all
the
World
:
Even
so
the
blessed
Sonne
of
God
,
the
Sunne
of
Righteousnesse
,
hath
in
himselfe
,
and
from
himselfe
,
the
Light
of
all
Wisdome
and
Knowledge
,
Mercie
and
Comfort
;
and
from
him
floweth
and
springeth
whatsoever
Light
of
Glory
is
revealed
unto
his
blessed
Saints
and
Angels
in
Heaven
,
or
whatsoever
Light
of
Grace
is
shed
into
the
hearts
of
his
sonnes
and
servants
here
upon
Earth
.
2
The
Preachers
of
the
Word
are
Ministers
and
Messengers
of
this
Light
;
as
the
Starres
,
and
so
they
are
called
,
Rev.
1.
20.
They
receive
all
their
Light
from
the
Sunne
of
Righteousnesse
,
turne
from
Darkenesse
to
Light
,
from
the
power
of
Sathan
unto
God
,
Act.
26.
18.
3
The
Word
is
Light
instrumentally
;
4
Lastly
,
Subjectivè
;
because
they
receive
this
Light
into
their
Vnderstandings
,
(
whereby
they
see
the
Wonders
of
Gods
Law
,
the
Secrets
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
the
great
Mysterie
of
Godlinesse
,
and
the
way
to
Heaven
;
)
into
their
Consciences
,
(
whereby
they
have
their
sinfull
miserable
estate
by
nature
discovered
unto
them
,
and
the
way
to
Christ
for
remedie
and
salvation
;
)
into
their
affections
,
(
whereby
they
are
enkindled
with
zeale
for
Gods
truth
,
honour
,
and
service
,
)
into
their
actions
,
and
conversation
,
whereby
they
shine
as
Lights
in
the
World
,
amid
a
naughtie
and
crooked
generation
,
Phil.
2.
15.
And
after
the
Sunne
of
Righteousnesse
once
arise
in
their
hearts
,
like
the
Sunne
in
the
Firmament
,
they
shine
more
and
more
in
all
holy
Vertues
,
unto
the
perfect
day
,
untill
they
reach
the
height
of
Heaven
,
and
the
full
glory
of
the
Saints
of
God
.
In
the
third
place
,
[
by
Feet
]
is
meant
his
minde
and
understanding
,
Feet
.
his
affections
,
thoughts
,
actions
,
his
whole
life
,
all
his
wayes
.
All
these
in
David
,
were
guided
by
the
Light
of
Gods
Word
.
Lastly
,
Paths
.
by
Paths
,
are
meant
every
particular
step
,
every
turning
and
narrow
passage
in
his
speciall
calling
.
For
this
Light
,
the
Word
of
God
,
doth
not
onely
guide
a
mans
feet
into
the
way
of
peace
,
and
put
him
in
the
right
way
to
Heaven
;
but
also
goes
along
with
him
,
inlightens
and
directs
every
step
,
that
his
feet
doe
not
slide
.
It
so
informes
him
with
spirituall
wisedome
,
that
hee
layes
hold
on
every
occasion
for
the
glorifying
of
God
,
descries
every
little
sinne
,
and
appearance
of
evill
,
disposeth
every
circumstance
in
his
actions
,
with
a
good
conscience
,
and
warrant
out
of
Gods
Word
.
This
then
is
the
meaning
of
this
Verse
.
David
,
the
man
of
God
,
had
the
Word
of
God
working
powerfully
upon
his
soule
,
as
a
Light
:
that
is
;
As
a
Lampe
is
to
the
life
and
safetie
of
the
body
,
in
darke
and
dangerous
places
;
so
was
this
Light
to
the
life
and
salvation
of
Davids
soule
,
in
the
darkenesse
of
this
World
,
and
shadow
of
death
:
To
guide
his
feet
and
paths
;
that
is
,
his
mind
,
affections
,
thoughts
,
actions
,
his
whole
life
,
all
his
wayes
,
and
every
particular
step
and
passage
thereof
.
This
Verse
being
thus
understood
,
let
us
now
come
to
gather
some
Lessons
and
Doctrines
for
our
instruction
.
The
first
shall
be
this
:
There
is
no
man
can
hit
the
way
to
Heaven
,
The
second
Note
wee
gather
out
of
this
Verse
,
shall
be
this
:
The
Word
of
God
is
a
Light
,
I
will
first
follow
the
former
Doctrine
;
which
in
few
words
,
and
plainely
,
I
thus
propose
unto
you
.
No
man
can
at
first
finde
the
entrance
,
David
,
as
here
wee
see
,
a
man
of
great
worth
,
and
understanding
,
otherwise
excellently
and
extraordinarily
qualified
;
could
not
find
out
,
or
follow
any
other
Guide
,
or
direction
to
Heaven
,
but
onely
the
Light
of
Gods
Word
.
The
Reasons
of
this
Doctrine
,
may
be
these
which
follow
.
The
first
may
be
taken
from
the
insufficiencie
and
inabilitie
of
all
other
meanes
,
1
All
the
greatest
Learning
and
deepest
knowledge
in
the
World
,
without
God
in
the
World
.
When
they
professed
themselves
to
be
wise
,
they
became
fooles
,
saith
Paul
,
Where
is
the
wise
?
(
saith
Paul
in
another
place
)
Where
is
the
Scribe
?
Where
is
the
Disputer
of
this
World
?
As
if
hee
should
have
said
:
All
the
knowledge
of
the
greatest
Doctors
and
learnedest
Rabbins
in
the
World
,
without
Grace
,
vanisheth
into
nothing
,
into
vaine-glory
,
emptinesse
,
and
aire
;
nay
,
casts
them
with
greater
horror
,
and
confusion
,
into
the
Pit
of
Hell
.
Every
man
(
saith
Ieremie
)
is
a
Beast
by
his
owne
knowledge
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Iere.
10.
14.
2
Worldly
wisedome
and
policie
is
so
farre
from
making
men
wise
unto
salvation
,
I
will
destroy
the
wisedome
of
the
wise
,
and
will
cast
away
the
understanding
of
the
prudent
,
[
*
](A68954-e2810-b)
*
1
Cor.
1.
19.
1
Cor.
1.
19.
Ahitophel
was
so
wise
even
in
the
affaires
of
Kingdomes
,
and
businesse
of
State
,
the
counsell
which
he
counselled
in
those
dayes
,
was
like
as
one
had
asked
counsell
at
the
Oracle
of
God
;
and
yet
all
this
great
wisedome
in
the
end
ended
in
extreme
folly
:
for
upon
a
little
discontent
and
disgrace
in
the
World
,
he
sadled
his
Asse
,
and
went
home
unto
his
Citie
,
and
put
his
household
in
order
,
and
hanged
himselfe
,
2
Sam.
16.
23.
&
17.
23.
Although
the
end
of
all
worldly
wisedome
be
not
so
shamefull
in
the
eye
of
the
World
,
yet
undoubtedly
it
is
most
miserable
and
wofull
in
the
World
to
come
,
except
their
wisedome
be
sanctified
and
over-ruled
by
the
Light
of
Gods
Word
.
Carnall
wisedome
can
neither
preserve
a
man
from
death
,
nor
prepare
him
to
die
blessedly
:
it
cannot
stay
his
Life
from
going
,
neither
can
it
stop
the
Curse
from
comming
;
it
cannot
deliver
him
from
damnation
in
the
World
to
come
,
but
rather
encreaseth
the
grievousnesse
of
his
punishment
:
for
in
this
life
it
hath
kept
possession
against
heavenly
wisedome
,
it
made
him
uncapable
of
all
good
instructions
,
it
made
him
impatient
of
any
rebuke
,
and
held
him
in
ignorance
and
disobedience
all
his
life
.
3
No
good
meanings
or
intentions
,
Vzzah
,
and
God
smote
him
in
the
same
place
,
and
there
hee
died
.
Iames
and
Iohn
had
good
meanings
,
when
they
called
for
fire
from
Heaven
to
consume
the
Samaritan
,
that
would
not
entertaine
Christ
;
but
Iesus
rebuked
them
,
they
knew
not
of
what
spirit
they
were
.
Saul
,
in
1
Sam.
15.
had
a
good
meaning
,
when
he
spared
Agag
,
and
the
best
of
the
Sheepe
,
and
of
the
Oxen
,
to
sacrifice
them
unto
the
Lord
;
but
notwithstanding
Samuel
tells
him
,
that
he
had
done
wickedly
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
the
Lord
had
rent
the
Kingdome
of
Israel
from
him
that
day
.
Peter
had
a
good
meaning
,
when
in
Ioh.
13.
8.
If
I
wash
thee
not
,
thou
shalt
have
no
part
with
me
.
Good
meanings
then
are
wicked
missings
of
the
true
service
of
God
,
except
they
be
guided
by
knowledge
,
warrant
,
and
ground
out
of
the
Booke
of
God
.
Let
no
man
then
tell
of
his
good
meaning
,
if
he
be
ignorant
in
the
Will
and
Word
of
God
,
for
certainely
it
will
never
serve
the
turne
,
it
will
never
hold
out
in
the
Day
of
Christ
Iesus
.
4
No
will-worship
,
Baals
Prophets
,
that
they
cut
themselves
with
knives
,
and
launcers
,
till
the
bloud
gushed
out
upon
them
.
The
Papists
they
whip
themselves
,
they
vow
Continencie
,
perpetuall
Povertie
,
and
Regular
Obedience
,
and
yet
is
the
profession
and
practice
of
both
,
bloudie
and
idolatrous
.
When
the
Iewes
worshipped
God
after
the
devised
fashions
of
the
Gentiles
,
though
their
meaning
was
to
worship
nothing
but
God
,
yet
the
Text
saith
,
they
worshipped
nothing
but
Devils
,
a
fire
was
kindled
in
his
wrath
,
that
should
burne
unto
the
bottome
of
Hell
,
and
set
on
fire
the
foundations
of
the
mountaines
.
So
hated
of
Almightie
God
is
all
service
and
worship
devised
by
the
wit
and
will
of
man
,
without
warrant
in
the
Word
of
God
.
5
Lastly
,
Nicodemus
,
who
was
a
great
Doctor
in
the
Law
,
Master
and
Teacher
in
Israel
;
yet
was
a
very
Infant
and
Ideot
in
the
power
of
Grace
,
and
mysterie
of
godlinesse
.
For
all
his
learning
in
the
Letter
of
the
Law
,
he
had
not
yet
made
one
step
towards
Heaven
;
for
hee
was
not
onely
ignorant
of
,
but
had
a
very
absurd
and
grosse
conceit
of
the
new
birth
;
which
is
the
very
first
entrance
into
the
Kingdome
of
Grace
.
For
when
Christ
told
him
,
hee
could
not
be
saved
,
except
hee
were
new
borne
,
hee
strangely
and
foolishly
replyes
;
How
can
a
man
be
borne
,
which
is
old
?
How
can
he
enter
into
his
mothers
Wombe
againe
,
and
be
borne
?
Thus
you
see
,
there
can
no
other
meanes
be
named
,
or
thought
upon
;
not
all
humane
Knowledge
,
nor
worldly
Wisedome
,
nor
good
Meanings
,
nor
Will-worship
,
nor
the
Word
it selfe
in
the
Letter
,
which
can
leade
us
into
the
wayes
of
Righteousnesse
,
or
bring
us
unto
Heaven
;
but
onely
the
Light
of
Gods
holy
Word
,
holden
out
unto
us
by
a
profitable
Ministerie
,
and
the
power
of
the
Spirit
.
A
second
Reason
of
my
Doctrine
may
be
this
:
Nicodemus
.
For
our
new
birth
,
or
regeneration
,
is
the
necessarie
passage
from
Nature
to
Grace
;
immortall
Seed
of
the
word
of
God
;
The
Word
of
Salvation
,
Act.
13.
26.
The
Word
of
Grace
,
Act.
14.
3.
The
Word
of
Life
,
The
Power
of
God
unto
Salvation
,
Rom.
1.
16.
[
*
](A68954-e3440-b)
*
See
Dearing
,
pag.
325.
1
Cor
▪
4.
15.
Iam.
1.
18.
immortall
Seed
,
the
Word
of
God
.
And
therefore
,
without
knowledge
and
direction
in
the
Word
of
God
,
no
salvation
.
The
third
Reason
of
my
Doctrine
,
The
weapons
of
our
warfare
(
saith
Paul
)
are
not
carnall
,
but
mightie
through
God
to
cast
downe
Holds
;
casting
downe
the
imaginations
,
and
every
thing
that
is
exalted
against
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
bringing
into
captivitie
every
thought
into
the
obedience
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
10.
4
,
5.
The
Word
of
God
(
saith
the
Apostle
to
the
Hebrewes
)
is
lively
and
mightie
in
operation
,
and
sharper
than
any
two-edged
sword
;
and
entreth
through
,
even
to
the
dividing
asunder
of
the
soule
and
the
spirit
,
and
of
the
joints
and
the
marrow
,
and
is
a
discerner
of
the
thoughts
and
the
intents
of
the
heart
,
Heb.
4.
12.
The
Word
of
God
may
be
said
to
be
living
or
lively
in
three
respects
.
1
Because
,
whereas
we
naturally
live
under
the
shadow
of
death
,
and
in
the
darkenesse
of
sinne
,
it
quickens
us
with
a
new
and
spirituall
life
,
2
The
Word
may
be
called
Living
,
because
it selfe
is
immortall
,
3
But
most
especially
,
and
agreeably
to
the
place
in
the
Hebrewes
,
lively
,
because
it
enters
with
great
power
and
secret
insinuation
into
every
part
and
power
both
of
soule
and
body
:
So
that
as
our
life
is
scattered
and
dispersed
into
every
little
part
,
and
least
veine
in
us
,
and
we
feele
it
both
in
paine
and
pleasure
;
even
so
the
vertue
of
the
Word
of
God
pierceth
into
every
member
,
into
the
most
secret
and
hidden
Closet
of
the
heart
,
either
to
breake
and
bruise
with
terror
and
astonishment
the
very
bones
,
&
crush
the
sinewes
of
the
sinfull
soule
;
or
to
fill
them
with
marrow
and
fatnesse
,
and
to
refresh
the
affections
of
the
truly
penitent
with
joy
unspeakable
,
and
glorious
.
God
tells
us
in
Ieremy
,
fire
;
and
therefore
it
can
easily
insinuate
into
all
the
creekes
and
corners
of
our
corruptions
;
it
can
fully
and
clearely
enlighten
our
Consciences
,
and
discover
unto
us
the
sinfulnesse
of
the
most
lurking
and
secret
thoughts
.
Thus
you
have
this
first
Doctrine
plainely
proved
and
confirmed
unto
you
.
No
man
can
at
first
finde
the
entrance
,
or
after
hit
the
way
to
Heaven
,
except
he
be
enlightened
and
led
along
by
the
saving
knowledge
of
the
holy
Word
of
God
.
No
other
meanes
,
which
the
power
of
Nature
,
Wisedome
,
Learning
,
or
the
whole
World
can
afford
,
will
serve
the
turne
in
this
businesse
of
Salvation
.
It
is
the
Seed
of
our
new
birth
(
as
I
told
you
;
)
there
can
be
no
growing
of
grace
,
or
reaping
of
glory
,
without
it
:
It
hath
onely
power
to
shake
,
ransacke
,
and
search
into
the
inmost
secrets
of
the
heart
:
It
onely
can
sanctifie
us
both
inwardly
and
outwardly
,
both
in
soule
and
body
,
both
in
thoughts
and
actions
;
without
which
,
both
inward
and
outward
holinesse
,
no
man
shall
ever
see
the
face
of
God
.
Now
I
come
unto
the
Vses
of
this
Doctrine
.
Psal.
19.
That
the
Law
of
the
Lord
is
perfect
,
and
giveth
wisedome
unto
the
simple
:
The
Commandements
of
the
Lord
is
pure
,
and
giveth
light
to
the
eyes
.
In
this
place
hee
tells
us
,
That
the
Word
was
a
Lampe
unto
his
feet
,
and
a
Light
unto
his
paths
.
Search
the
Scriptures
:
even
all
,
without
exception
;
so
many
as
looke
for
eternall
life
.
Not
lightly
,
and
at
leisure
to
reade
them
,
but
with
diligence
to
dive
into
them
;
for
so
the
word
signifies
in
the
Originall
:
To
seeke
for
the
right
knowledge
,
and
true
sense
of
them
,
as
for
Silver
,
and
to
search
for
it
as
for
Treasures
.
The
Noblemen
of
Berea
,
searched
the
Scriptures
dayly
,
whether
those
things
were
so
,
that
were
preached
unto
them
.
Peter
,
2
Pet.
1.
19.
calls
the
Word
of
the
Prophets
,
a
Light
,
which
shineth
in
a
darke
place
,
to
which
wee
should
take
heed
.
But
the
Pope
,
and
his
Factors
,
teach
other
Lessons
.
The
Catholike
Church
(
saith
one
of
their
chiefe
[
*
](A68954-e3920-b)
*
Be●
.
de
Verb.
Dei
,
2.
cap.
15.
At
Catholica
Ecclesia
,
&c.
Champions
,
out
of
the
Councell
of
[
*
](A68954-e3930-b)
*
Sess.
22.
ca.
8.
Can.
9.
Trent
)
forbids
the
reading
of
Scriptures
by
all
,
without
choise
,
or
the
publike
reading
,
or
singing
of
them
in
vulgar
Tongues
.
The
wise
will
not
here
regard
(
say
the
Rhemists
in
their
Preface
to
their
Testament
)
what
some
wilfull
people
doe
mutter
,
that
the
Scriptures
are
made
for
all
men
.
And
soone
after
,
they
resemble
the
Scriptures
to
Fire
,
Water
,
Candles
,
Knives
,
and
Swords
;
which
are
indeed
needfull
,
&c.
but
would
marre
all
,
if
they
were
at
the
guiding
of
other
than
wise
men
:
And
this
is
indeed
one
of
their
principall
reasons
.
Many
abuse
the
Scriptures
by
ignorance
,
I
answer
;
they
might
as
well
reason
thus
:
Many
men
abuse
Meat
and
Drinke
,
A
second
Vse
,
The
whole
World
,
lyes
in
darkenesse
;
that
is
,
in
ignorance
,
under
sinne
;
and
so
subject
and
lyable
to
damnation
and
eternall
death
.
There
is
no
way
to
come
out
of
this
state
of
Darknesse
,
Damnation
,
and
Death
,
but
by
the
Knowledge
,
Light
,
and
Ministerie
of
the
Word
.
to
open
the
eyes
of
men
,
that
they
might
turne
from
Darknesse
to
Light
.
Yee
were
once
Darkenesse
,
but
now
yee
are
Light
in
the
Lord
;
walke
as
Children
of
the
Light
.
out
of
Darkenesse
into
marvellous
Light
.
Why
then
,
fearefull
and
most
wretched
is
the
state
of
all
those
,
1
There
is
much
feare
,
[
*
](A68954-e4220-b)
*
Gen.
15.
12.
horror
,
and
discomfort
;
a
man
cannot
enjoy
the
lightsomenesse
of
Heaven
,
the
comfort
of
the
creatures
,
the
companie
of
men
:
Even
so
ignorant
men
,
not
enlightened
with
saving
knowledge
,
are
utterly
without
all
hope
of
Heaven
;
they
have
no
sight
or
taste
of
the
endlesse
joyes
thereof
;
they
have
no
companie
or
conference
in
heavenly
matters
with
true
Christians
;
they
have
no
comfort
or
interest
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
or
Promises
of
Salvation
:
But
Feare
,
Horror
,
and
Despaire
are
most
justly
treasured
up
for
them
against
the
Day
of
Wrath
,
and
of
the
declaration
of
the
just
Iudgement
of
God
.
2
He
that
walketh
in
the
Darkenesse
(
saith
Iohn
)
knoweth
not
whither
he
goeth
:
Belial
,
prophanenesse
and
sinceritie
;
though
there
be
behind
him
,
a
Life
spent
in
much
wickednesse
,
lewdnesse
,
and
ignorance
;
before
him
,
Despaire
,
Hell
,
and
eternall
Damnation
;
about
him
,
the
World
,
with
a
thousand
baites
and
pleasures
,
to
intice
and
intangle
him
in
sinne
;
Sathan
,
like
a
roaring
Lyon
,
readie
every
houre
to
seize
upon
his
Soule
,
and
to
teare
it
in
pieces
,
while
there
is
none
to
helpe
;
all
the
creatures
armed
,
and
in
a
readinesse
,
with
whole
Armies
of
Plagues
,
and
Vengeance
,
to
be
revenged
upon
him
,
for
dishonouring
God
,
by
ignorance
in
his
Word
:
Yet
hee
sees
none
of
all
this
.
Hee
neither
knowes
,
feeles
,
or
suspects
these
many
dangers
,
with
which
he
is
incompassed
;
but
goes
on
plodding
,
with
ungrounded
confidence
,
and
wicked
securitie
,
in
the
way
of
wickednesse
and
destruction
:
hee
passeth
,
with
much
desperate
boldnesse
,
through
many
dangerous
and
fearefull
wayes
;
wherein
,
at
every
step
,
he
wounds
his
Conscience
with
one
sinne
or
other
in
the
meane
time
,
and
at
length
falls
headlong
,
and
suddenly
,
body
and
soule
,
into
the
Pit
of
Hell
.
This
is
certainely
the
miserable
and
wofull
state
of
all
those
that
live
in
spirituall
Darkenesse
,
and
are
ignorant
in
Gods
Word
,
and
the
wayes
of
godlinesse
.
It
may
be
they
may
flatter
,
please
,
and
perswade
themselves
,
that
their
case
is
good
enough
;
that
,
when
they
heare
of
Heaven
,
and
those
everlasting
pleasures
at
Gods
right
hand
,
they
thinke
notwithstanding
that
they
shall
come
thither
at
length
;
though
they
know
never
a
foot
of
the
way
,
take
no
direction
by
the
Light
of
Gods
Word
,
nor
set
one
step
,
by
new
obedience
,
towards
that
place
of
blessednesse
.
But
indeed
and
truth
they
doe
very
fearefully
deceive
and
over-shoot
themselves
:
live
as
aliens
from
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
strangers
from
the
Covenant
of
Promise
,
without
hope
,
and
without
God
in
the
World
:
Which
is
a
miserie
of
all
miseries
;
They
are
condemned
alreadie
:
He
that
beleeveth
not
in
him
,
is
alreadie
condemned
.
And
Saint
Paul
saith
,
How
shall
they
beleeve
in
him
,
of
whom
they
have
not
heard
;
and
how
shall
they
heare
,
without
a
Preacher
?
So
,
that
without
knowledge
in
Gods
Word
,
there
can
be
no
faith
;
and
without
faith
,
there
is
no
salvation
.
You
may
further
see
a
notorious
Linke
of
many
wretched
mischiefes
,
Vanitie
of
mind
,
and
darkenesse
of
understanding
are
naturally
in
all
men
;
for
wee
are
all
starke
blinde
,
and
utterly
dead
,
in
respect
of
matters
of
Heaven
,
and
spirituall
affaires
.
From
thence
comes
,
in
fulfilling
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eyes
,
and
pride
of
life
.
These
are
the
bitter
and
poysoned
fruits
of
Ignorance
,
and
want
of
knowledge
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
way
to
Heaven
.
And
what
is
to
be
expected
hereafter
,
Thess.
1.
7
,
8
,
9.
The
Lord
Iesus
will
shew
himselfe
from
Heaven
,
with
his
mightie
Angels
,
in
flaming
fire
,
rendring
vengeance
unto
them
that
doe
not
know
God
,
and
which
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
;
who
shall
be
punished
with
everlasting
perdition
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
.
Seeing
then
the
comming
of
the
Lord
will
be
so
terrible
and
fearefull
to
the
ignorant
,
so
that
they
shall
desire
the
Mountaines
to
fall
upon
them
,
that
they
might
hide
themselves
from
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
Lord
,
and
not
behold
his
fearefull
countenance
;
and
that
they
shall
wish
full
many
times
,
they
had
never
beene
borne
;
how
ought
every
man
,
which
lives
without
the
Light
and
knowledge
of
Gods
holy
Word
,
feare
and
tremble
?
And
yet
,
God
knoweth
,
hee
cannot
conceive
the
thousand
part
of
those
horrible
torments
which
the
ignorant
and
wicked
persons
endure
for
ever
.
For
as
the
heart
of
man
cannot
comprehend
those
blessed
and
glorious
joyes
,
The
god
of
this
World
,
the
Prince
of
Darkenesse
,
hath
blinded
the
eyes
of
your
mindes
,
that
your
Vnderstandings
are
not
onely
darkened
,
you
are
Darkenesse
it selfe
,
Eph.
5.
8.
Your
workes
are
the
workes
of
Darkenesse
,
your
way
is
the
way
of
Darkenesse
;
in
the
power
of
Darkenesse
,
a
Day
of
wrath
,
a
Day
of
trouble
and
heavinesse
,
a
Day
of
destruction
and
desolation
,
a
Day
of
Clouds
and
blacknesse
:
as
it
is
,
Zeph.
1.
15.
And
at
the
last
,
you
are
to
be
cast
,
body
and
soule
,
from
the
presence
of
God
,
and
joyes
of
Heaven
,
into
utter
Darkenesse
,
there
to
be
tormented
amongst
wicked
Devils
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
This
is
certainely
the
state
of
all
ignorant
men
,
and
those
that
will
not
be
enlightened
with
saving
knowledge
out
of
his
Word
:
There
is
nothing
to
be
expected
of
them
,
but
Darkenesse
,
Sorrow
,
Despaire
,
and
Horror
.
A
third
Vse
of
this
Doctrine
,
desire
the
sincere
Milke
of
the
Word
,
that
they
may
grow
thereby
in
knowledge
,
comfort
,
and
new
obedience
.
A
new-borne
Babe
will
be
pleased
and
satisfied
with
nothing
but
the
Pap
;
not
Gold
,
Pearles
,
or
any
thing
else
will
content
it
:
even
so
a
new-renewed
Soule
doth
ever
hunger
and
thirst
after
the
sacred
and
sincere
Milke
of
Gods
holy
Word
,
The
way
of
the
righteous
(
saith
Salomon
)
shineth
as
the
Light
,
that
shineth
more
and
more
unto
the
perfect
Day
,
Prov.
4.
18.
For
if
the
Day-starre
of
saving
knowledge
once
appeare
unto
a
man
,
the
Sunne
of
Righteousnesse
arise
in
his
heart
;
they
never
set
,
untill
they
bring
him
unto
that
glorious
Light
above
,
that
no
man
can
attaine
unto
.
He
proceeds
and
profits
in
the
great
mysterie
of
godlinesse
,
in
faith
,
repentance
,
and
sinceritie
;
he
growes
from
vertue
to
vertue
,
from
knowledge
to
knowledge
,
from
grace
to
grace
,
a
perfect
man
in
Christ
Iesus
.
It
may
be
,
as
the
fairest
Sunne
may
sometimes
be
over-cast
,
and
darkened
with
Clouds
,
and
Mists
;
so
the
holinesse
of
a
godly
man
may
be
over-clouded
and
disgraced
sometimes
,
by
falls
into
a
sinne
,
upon
infirmitie
,
ignorance
,
heedlesnesse
,
or
the
like
:
But
,
if
he
be
so
overtaken
;
after
his
passing
through
sorrow
and
griefe
of
heart
for
the
same
,
and
his
rising
againe
by
repentance
;
hee
shines
farre
more
brightly
and
pleasantly
both
to
God
and
man
,
in
sinceritie
and
all
holy
graces
;
he
afterwards
runnes
a
more
swift
and
setled
course
in
the
race
of
sanctification
.
So
that
ordinarily
all
Gods
children
shine
as
Lights
in
the
World
,
in
the
midst
of
a
naughtie
and
crooked
generation
,
being
once
inlightened
with
saving
knowledge
;
and
they
still
waxe
brighter
and
brighter
,
untill
at
last
they
come
to
shine
as
the
brightnesse
of
the
Firmament
,
and
the
Starres
in
Heaven
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
Looke
to
it
then
,
I
beseech
you
:
whosoever
hath
alreadie
given
his
Name
unto
Christ
,
tasted
of
the
good
Word
of
God
,
and
received
into
his
soule
some
glimpses
of
heavenly
Light
;
let
him
be
sure
to
follow
hard
towards
the
Marke
,
for
the
Prize
of
the
high
calling
of
God
,
in
Christ
Iesus
:
Let
him
set
his
best
desires
,
affections
,
and
endeavours
,
to
grow
and
proceed
in
all
holy
knowledge
,
in
the
Light
of
Gods
Word
,
and
chearefull
obedience
unto
the
same
.
For
it
is
a
speciall
note
and
marke
of
a
man
that
is
truly
religious
,
to
goe
forward
,
and
encrease
in
grace
and
understanding
:
Hee
must
be
like
the
Sunne
,
which
,
rising
in
the
East
,
enlargeth
his
glorious
light
and
heat
,
untill
he
reach
the
height
of
Heaven
.
But
,
as
one
well
notes
;
the
true
Christian
must
not
be
like
Hezekiahs
Sunne
,
that
like
a
Bridegroome
comes
out
of
his
Chamber
,
and
as
a
Champion
rejoyceth
to
runne
his
Race
.
One
grace
in
Gods
child
,
begets
another
;
and
one
holy
action
,
performed
with
sinceritie
of
heart
,
doth
inflame
his
affections
with
love
and
zeale
,
with
courage
and
resolution
,
to
undertake
moe
,
and
to
goe
through-stitch
with
all
the
affaires
of
God
,
and
good
causes
.
For
he
alone
knowes
the
invaluable
worth
,
and
inestimable
price
of
heavenly
Iewels
;
and
therefore
he
is
ravished
with
their
beautie
,
and
growes
unsatiable
in
his
desires
and
longings
after
them
.
He
is
still
toyling
and
labouring
in
the
Trade
of
Christianitie
,
for
more
gaine
of
grace
,
encrease
of
comfort
,
and
further
assurance
and
securitie
of
the
joyes
of
Heaven
.
Sith
hee
hath
alreadie
tasted
and
fed
upon
celestiall
and
spirituall
food
,
he
findes
in
that
such
unutterable
sweetnesse
,
and
pleasant
rellish
,
that
hee
for
ever
after
hungers
and
thirsts
after
it
.
If
then
you
would
be
assured
,
that
you
are
in
the
way
to
happinesse
,
be
sure
to
be
led
on
by
the
Light
of
the
Word
in
all
heavenly
knowledge
,
spirituall
wisedome
,
and
holy
obedience
.
A
fourth
and
last
Vse
of
my
Doctrine
,
Chrysoft
.
in
Math.
pag.
76.
whether
they
be
naturall
,
or
spirituall
;
ignorant
,
or
instructed
in
the
Word
of
God
:
That
they
make
it
their
chiefe
and
principall
Christian
care
,
zealously
,
and
conscionably
,
and
constantly
to
heare
,
attend
,
and
understand
the
holy
Word
of
God
;
and
to
be
guided
and
conducted
by
the
Light
thereof
in
all
the
passages
of
their
life
,
and
wayes
of
their
conversation
.
1
And
in
this
point
,
I
will
,
first
,
lay
downe
unto
you
certaine
Motives
,
that
may
induce
and
stirre
you
thereunto
.
2
Cautions
,
or
Caveats
,
to
fore-arme
and
fore-warne
you
of
Lets
,
and
Temptations
,
that
may
with-draw
you
there-from
.
3
Lastly
,
some
needfull
instructions
for
your
right
carriage
therein
.
One
Motive
,
an
Epistle
or
Letter
(
as
one
of
the
Fathers
calls
it
)
written
from
God
Almightie
unto
us
miserable
men
,
the
Pillar
and
ground
of
Truth
,
confirmed
with
the
bloud
of
millions
of
Martyrs
,
a
consuming
and
devouring
fire
;
sent
unto
us
miserable
men
,
by
nature
wretched
and
forlorne
creatures
,
Dust
and
Ashes
:
why
then
,
with
what
reverence
,
chearefulnesse
,
and
zeale
,
ought
wee
to
receive
,
reade
,
heare
,
marke
,
learne
,
understand
,
and
obey
it
?
A
second
Motive
,
take
them
to
their
wings
,
like
an
Eagle
,
and
flie
into
the
Heavens
?
Besides
,
the
Word
of
God
is
only
able
to
prepare
us
for
true
happinesse
in
this
world
,
and
to
possesse
us
of
it
,
in
the
world
to
come
.
It
only
begets
in
us
a
true
,
intire
,
and
universall
holinesse
;
without
which
,
none
shall
ever
see
the
face
of
God
,
or
the
glory
of
Heaven
:
for
it
is
impossible
,
hereafter
to
live
the
life
of
glory
&
blessednes
in
Heaven
,
if
we
live
not
here
the
life
of
grace
and
sincerity
,
in
all
our
waies
.
the
immortall
Seed
,
because
it
regenerates
and
renewes
us
both
in
our
Spirits
,
Soules
,
and
Bodies
:
in
our
Spirits
;
that
is
,
in
judgement
,
memory
,
&
conscience
:
in
our
Soules
;
that
is
,
in
our
will
and
affections
:
in
our
Bodies
;
that
is
,
in
every
member
.
If
the
Prince
of
this
world
hath
not
blinded
the
eyes
of
our
minds
,
and
that
we
be
not
reprobats
,
as
concerning
salvation
,
it
only
is
able
to
inlighten
our
understandings
,
to
rectifie
our
wills
,
to
sanctifie
our
hearts
,
to
mortifie
our
affections
;
to
set
Davids
Doore
before
our
lips
,
that
are
offend
not
with
our
tongues
;
to
set
Iobs
Doore
before
our
eyes
,
that
they
behold
not
vanity
;
to
manacle
our
hands
&
feet
with
the
cords
and
bands
of
Gods
Law
,
that
they
do
not
walke
or
worke
wickedly
:
nay
,
and
it
is
able
to
furnish
and
supply
us
with
sufficiencie
of
spirituall
strength
,
to
continue
in
all
these
good
things
,
and
in
a
godly
course
vnto
the
end
.
And
if
we
be
once
thus
qualified
,
we
are
rightly
fitted
and
prepared
for
the
glory
that
is
to
be
revealed
.
As
before
,
this
holy
Word
did
translate
us
from
the
darknesse
of
sinne
,
into
the
light
of
grace
;
it
can
now
much
more
easily
,
with
joy
and
triumph
,
bring
us
,
from
the
light
of
grace
,
to
the
light
of
immortalitie
,
and
everlasting
pleasures
at
Gods
right
hand
.
A
third
Motive
may
be
this
:
If
any
man
(
saith
Christ
,
Ioh.
12.
47
,
48.
)
heare
my
words
,
and
beleeve
not
,
I
judge
him
not
;
for
I
came
not
to
judge
the
World
,
but
to
save
the
World
:
He
that
refuseth
me
,
and
receiveth
not
my
words
,
hath
one
that
judgeth
him
;
the
word
that
I
have
spoken
,
it
shall
judge
him
in
the
last
Day
.
Whensoever
wee
shall
come
to
judgement
,
and
appeare
before
Gods
Tribunall
,
(
and
wee
little
know
how
neere
it
is
)
two
Bookes
shall
be
layd
open
unto
us
;
the
one
,
of
Gods
Law
;
another
,
of
our
owne
Conscience
:
The
former
,
will
tell
us
what
wee
should
have
done
;
for
the
Lord
hath
revealed
it
to
the
World
,
to
be
the
rule
of
our
faith
,
and
of
all
our
actions
:
The
other
,
will
tell
us
what
wee
have
done
;
for
Conscience
is
a
Register
,
For
the
Law
of
God
(
saith
David
,
is
perfect
,
converting
the
soule
:
The
testimonie
of
the
Lord
is
sure
,
and
giveth
wisedome
unto
the
simple
.
Wee
cannot
against
the
second
;
that
is
,
the
Booke
of
our
Conscience
:
for
it
was
ever
in
our
custodie
and
keeping
;
no
man
could
corrupt
it
;
there
is
nothing
writ
in
it
,
but
with
our
owne
hands
.
Now
,
in
what
a
terrible
fearefull
case
will
a
man
be
at
that
Day
,
when
he
shall
see
the
Booke
of
God
layd
open
before
him
;
in
the
Light
whereof
hee
should
have
led
all
his
life
,
and
by
which
he
is
now
to
be
judged
;
and
yet
know
himselfe
to
have
had
no
knowledge
,
but
to
have
beene
a
meere
stranger
in
it
?
Though
the
great
things
of
the
Law
were
many
times
published
and
preached
unto
him
,
strange
thing
.
Every
mans
Conscience
is
naturally
corrupt
,
defiled
,
and
uncomfortable
;
and
can
endure
and
digest
reasonable
quietly
the
rage
of
disordered
affections
,
many
vile
corruptions
,
and
sinfull
actions
:
and
therefore
,
at
the
last
Day
,
when
it
shall
be
awakened
,
opened
,
examined
,
it
will
bring
forth
nothing
,
but
the
Worme
that
never
dyes
,
strange
confusion
,
and
condemnation
;
except
it
hath
beene
formerly
in
this
World
enlightened
,
purged
,
and
sanctified
by
the
Word
of
Grace
,
and
the
Bloud
of
the
Lambe
.
Most
accursed
then
,
and
forlorne
,
will
be
the
state
of
every
ignorant
man
,
when
he
shall
appeare
before
the
Iudge
of
all
the
World
:
When
he
lookes
upon
his
Conscience
,
he
shall
finde
nothing
but
guilt
,
and
horror
:
when
upon
the
Law
,
and
upon
the
Word
of
God
,
after
which
he
should
have
lived
,
and
by
which
he
must
now
be
judged
;
it
will
be
to
him
but
as
a
sealed
Booke
;
hee
will
see
nothing
but
his
owne
ignorance
,
blindnesse
,
and
strangenesse
in
it
:
And
therefore
,
all
the
Plagues
and
Curses
denounced
in
it
against
ignorant
,
wicked
,
and
unrepentant
sinners
,
shall
be
his
portion
,
in
the
Lake
that
burnes
with
fire
and
Brimstone
for
evermore
.
This
ought
then
to
stirre
up
every
man
,
with
all
care
and
Conscience
,
to
store
himselfe
,
while
he
hath
time
,
with
saving
knowledge
and
holy
obedience
unto
that
Word
,
which
must
be
his
Iudge
in
the
last
Day
:
Nay
,
and
let
him
take
heed
unto
his
feet
,
the
savour
of
life
unto
life
,
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
:
a
two-edged
Sword
;
it
either
kills
the
sinne
,
or
the
soule
,
it
must
and
shall
prosper
in
the
worke
for
which
it
is
sent
.
A
fourth
Motive
may
be
;
shall
not
receive
you
,
or
heare
your
words
;
when
yee
depart
out
of
that
house
,
or
that
Citie
,
shake
off
the
dust
of
your
feet
:
Truly
I
say
unto
you
,
it
shall
be
easier
for
them
of
the
Land
of
Sodome
and
Gomorrah
,
in
the
Day
of
Iudgement
,
than
for
that
Citie
.
The
infamous
abominations
,
the
damnable
and
crying
sinnes
of
the
Sodomites
are
knowne
unto
all
:
Who
hath
not
heard
of
those
flouds
of
fire
and
Brimstone
,
which
swept
them
away
,
as
the
hatefullest
creatures
that
ever
lived
upon
the
Earth
?
How
rufull
then
,
and
how
lamentable
will
be
their
condition
,
who
are
lyable
and
subject
to
more
horrible
plagues
than
these
?
Wee
should
therefore
consider
,
that
the
negligent
,
irreverent
,
and
unprofitable
hearing
of
the
Word
of
God
,
is
a
sinne
of
a
farre
greater
weight
,
and
more
fearefull
consequence
,
than
we
ordinarily
imagine
.
When
wee
heare
the
Ministers
,
and
Embassadours
of
God
,
delivering
his
mind
,
and
revealing
his
Will
unto
us
,
out
of
such
places
as
these
,
we
are
to
conceive
,
that
in
a
neerer
and
more
speciall
manner
,
wee
stand
in
the
presence
of
the
great
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
who
is
clothed
with
infinite
terrour
,
power
,
and
majestie
;
and
thereafter
,
we
ought
to
proportion
our
behaviour
and
carriage
,
with
reverence
,
humility
,
and
obedience
to
so
great
a
presence
.
Earthly
Princes
will
not
endure
contempt
and
disgrace
at
their
subjects
hands
:
All
these
curses
(
saith
Moses
Deut.
28.
49.
)
shall
come
upon
thee
and
pursue
thee
,
and
overtake
thee
,
till
thou
be
destroyed
,
because
thou
obeyest
not
the
voice
of
the
Lord
thy
God
.
I
come
now
in
the
second
place
to
the
temptations
and
lets
whereby
a
man
may
bee
hindered
from
hearing
the
Word
of
God
,
The
highest
in
impiety
,
It
is
not
mans
:
It
is
not
Satans
:
For
he
in
all
ages
hath
fiercely
and
furiously
set
himselfe
against
it
;
and
it
is
the
engine
that
batters
and
beats
downe
his
kingdome
of
darknesse
.
It
is
not
any
Angels
,
or
other
creatures
:
For
the
[
*
](A68954-e5830-b)
*
It
may
bee
discerned
by
a
proper
,
naturall
,
and
inherent
Majestie
from
all
humane
writings
and
imitatory
delusions
and
impostures
of
Satan
;
such
as
is
the
Alcaron
Majestie
,
excellencie
,
miraculous
efficacie
,
and
wonderfull
power
of
Gods
Word
,
is
farre
above
the
reach
and
capacity
of
any
creature
;
transcendent
to
all
created
understandings
,
and
finite
comprehension
.
Besides
,
the
famous
miracles
,
the
many
visions
,
the
true
fore-telling
of
things
to
come
▪
the
inward
,
lively
and
effectuall
workings
upon
the
soules
of
the
elect
,
and
many
other
singular
and
sacred
markes
&
characters
of
divinity
stamped
upon
it
,
doth
plainly
shew
,
that
it
is
the
alone
holy
invention
of
Gods
divine
,
pure
and
infinite
understanding
,
and
revealed
to
the
world
for
the
inlarging
of
Gods
glory
,
and
the
salvation
of
many
a
thousand
soules
;
for
the
confusion
of
the
kingdome
of
Satan
,
and
just
condemnation
of
the
children
of
hell
.
Take
heed
then
in
the
name
of
God
,
that
you
give
not
entrance
or
entertainment
to
any
such
fearefull
blasphemous
temptation
,
whereby
the
love
and
zeale
to
Gods
Word
may
be
cooled
,
or
you
grow
lesse
carefull
in
purchasing
and
practising
the
knowledge
and
power
of
it
.
This
let
layes
hold
onely
upon
men
of
a
reprobate
sense
,
and
those
that
are
already
marked
out
for
certaine
damnation
.
A
second
let
and
hinderance
from
hearing
the
Word
of
God
,
Adde
here
another
let
,
which
is
Separatisme
,
See
Ta.
pag.
79.
A
third
let
and
hinderance
,
like
cords
of
vanitie
,
and
sinne
as
with
cart-ropes
:
For
then
they
beginne
to
say
with
themselves
,
even
to
God
himselfe
,
with
them
in
●ob
21.
14
,
Depart
from
us
,
for
we
desire
not
the
knowledge
of
thy
wayes
.
Who
is
the
Almighty
,
that
we
should
serve
him
?
and
what
profit
should
we
have
if
we
should
pray
unto
him
?
And
with
those
to
whom
Isaiah
in
his
fifth
Chapter
denounceth
a
fearefull
woe
;
Let
him
make
speed
,
let
him
hasten
his
worke
,
that
we
may
see
it
,
and
let
the
counsell
of
the
Holy
one
of
Israel
draw
neare
and
come
,
that
wee
may
know
it
.
Men
that
are
possessed
with
such
a
rebellious
and
scornfull
spirit
as
this
,
neither
much
care
for
God
or
his
Wor●
threats
or
promises
,
judgements
or
mercies
,
heaven
or
hell
.
No
marvell
then
though
they
set
light
by
Gods
ministers
,
and
seeke
not
for
instruction
in
holy
knowledge
,
and
heavenly
wisdome
.
A
fourth
Let
and
hinderance
from
hearing
Gods
Word
,
Sodome
,
and
farre
more
grievous
.
He
that
lyes
and
delights
in
any
one
knowne
sinne
,
of
which
his
Conscience
is
convicted
,
is
in
a
fearefull
case
.
Without
faith
,
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
:
Without
holinesse
,
no
man
shall
see
the
face
of
the
Lord
.
And
none
hath
either
faith
,
or
holinesse
,
without
saving
knowledge
out
of
Gods
Booke
.
Without
the
New-birth
,
and
continuance
in
grace
unto
the
end
,
no
man
shall
be
saved
:
And
,
sincere
obedience
to
a
constant
and
conscionable
Ministerie
of
the
Word
,
is
a
meanes
both
to
beget
,
nourish
,
and
continue
saving
grace
.
And
,
let
mens
conceits
be
what
they
will
;
as
sure
it
is
,
as
God
is
in
Heaven
,
not
one
jot
or
tittle
of
all
the
Plagues
and
Curses
registred
in
Gods
Law
,
but
shall
be
severely
executed
upon
all
ignorant
and
unrepentant
sinners
,
poured
upon
the
hairie
scalpe
of
all
such
as
goe
on
still
in
their
wickednesse
.
A
fifth
Let
and
hinderance
of
hearing
the
Word
of
God
,
[
*
](A68954-e6290-b)
*
What
is
meant
by
a
sweet
sinne
.
Quemadmodum
nemo
tam
perditus
,
aut
flagitiosus
invenitur
:
quin
ab
aliquo
vitio
magis
quàm
caeteris
abhorreat
;
sic
nemo
tantae
sanctitatis
est
,
quin
ad
unum
aliquod
peccatum
,
quam
ad
caetera
propenstor
sit
.
Cart.
p.
1262.
By
a
mans
sweet
sinne
,
I
meane
that
,
which
his
corrupt
nature
hath
singled
out
,
and
made
speciall
choise
of
,
to
follow
and
feed
upon
,
with
greatest
delight
and
sensuall
sweetnesse
;
which
,
by
custome
and
continuance
,
hath
taken
deepest
root
and
surest
hold
in
his
heart
:
upon
which
,
all
his
affections
and
desires
are
carried
with
sharpest
edge
,
heat
,
and
headlongnesse
;
and
to
which
,
hee
makes
all
occasions
and
circumstances
,
friends
and
acquaintance
,
Religion
and
Conscience
,
all
the
powers
both
of
soule
and
body
,
and
outward
estate
,
serviceable
and
contributorie
,
as
to
that
which
chiefely
rules
and
reignes
in
him
.
This
sweet
sinne
,
in
some
,
is
Worldlinesse
,
Earthly-mindednesse
,
and
Covetousnesse
:
In
others
,
it
is
Voluptuousnesse
,
Lust
,
and
Vncleannesse
;
Pride
,
Pleasures
,
Drunkennesse
,
or
such
like
.
Now
certaine
it
is
,
carnall
,
prophane
,
and
unregenerate
men
,
doe
many
times
preferre
the
pleasures
of
their
sweet
and
most
delightfull
sinne
,
before
the
comforts
of
Gods
House
,
the
Congregation
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
preciousnesse
of
the
Word
preached
.
And
therefore
,
howsoever
they
may
ordinarily
come
to
Sermons
,
(
though
it
be
rather
for
fashion
,
and
of
custome
,
than
with
heartie
and
true
devotion
)
yet
if
some
speciall
gaine
and
profit
be
to
be
layd
hold
upon
at
that
time
;
if
some
extraordinarie
pleasure
,
feasting
,
pastime
,
and
companie
be
then
to
be
enjoyed
;
they
make
no
Conscience
to
turne
their
backes
upon
the
House
of
God
,
and
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
,
even
upon
the
Sabbath
day
:
so
,
for
a
little
sinfull
pleasure
,
or
worldly
contentment
,
wretchedly
abandoning
Gods
holy
Ordinance
,
and
the
necessarie
meanes
of
their
owne
salvation
.
That
many
men
are
thus
wickedly
hindered
from
hearing
the
Word
of
God
,
By
all
this
,
in
righteousnesse
and
in
judgement
,
in
mercie
and
in
compassion
.
This
Feast
being
in
full
readinesse
,
Servants
are
sent
out
,
to
invite
Guests
:
But
for
all
the
glory
,
comfort
,
and
magnificence
prepared
for
them
,
in
this
Wedding
,
and
Royall
Feast
;
many
refuse
to
come
,
he
hath
bought
a
Farme
,
and
must
needes
goe
to
see
it
:
another
hath
bought
five
Yoke
of
Oxen
,
and
goes
to
prove
them
:
another
hath
married
a
Wife
,
and
therefore
he
cannot
come
:
his
Merchandise
,
buying
and
selling
,
and
can
hardly
spare
so
much
time
.
Thus
one
sinfull
delight
or
other
,
profit
,
pleasure
,
companie
,
or
the
like
,
doe
many
times
stay
and
hinder
prophane
and
worldly
men
from
hearing
the
Word
of
God
,
and
from
this
spirituall
and
heavenly
Feast
in
his
House
;
whereby
their
soules
might
be
satisfied
,
as
it
were
with
marrow
and
fatnesse
,
with
the
comforts
of
grace
,
and
a
taste
of
the
joyes
of
Heaven
.
It
is
very
strange
,
that
any
man
should
be
so
bloudie
and
cruell
to
his
owne
soule
;
that
,
whereas
by
the
breaking
of
the
Word
of
Life
unto
him
in
such
places
as
this
,
he
might
have
it
furnished
with
spirituall
strength
,
towards
everlasting
life
:
yet
for
some
earthly
pelfe
,
and
temporall
pleasure
,
absenting
himselfe
,
he
suffers
it
to
starve
in
ignorance
and
prophanenesse
;
the
immediate
and
certaine
passages
to
eternal
death
.
Let
a
man
imagine
with
himselfe
,
For
,
Secondly
,
Wheresoever
two
or
three
are
gathered
together
in
his
Name
,
he
is
in
the
midst
of
them
.
And
so
he
is
said
,
to
walke
in
the
midst
of
the
seven
golden
Candlesticks
;
Thirdly
,
Fourthly
,
Fifthly
,
Lastly
,
a
Ministerie
of
Reconciliation
,
of
Peace
;
a
Word
of
Grace
;
of
Salvation
,
and
of
Life
.
If
a
man
be
alreadie
converted
,
To
encrease
his
knowledge
in
heavenly
things
,
To
adde
strength
,
To
preserve
him
from
luke-warmenesse
,
To
prevent
his
falls
,
To
reclaime
him
from
back-slidings
;
Most
absolutely
to
guide
and
conduct
him
in
the
way
of
righteousnesse
,
A
sixth
let
and
hinderance
from
hearing
the
Word
of
God
,
Some
of
them
thinke
with
themselves
that
there
is
no
such
great
need
of
following
Sermons
,
They
might
as
well
aske
;
I
,
Wretched
is
that
man
which
is
weary
of
the
Word
of
life
.
David
,
that
blessed
King
,
and
holy
Prophet
,
who
was
advanced
both
in
knowledge
and
holinesse
,
above
the
ordinary
reach
and
perfection
of
men
,
and
lived
as
an
Angell
upon
earth
;
yet
he
acknowledgeth
himselfe
greatly
to
stand
in
need
of
stirring
up
,
by
meanes
ordained
of
God
for
that
end
.
I
,
Our
fore-fathers
wanted
the
meanes
,
if
it
be
hid
,
it
is
hid
onely
to
those
that
perish
,
in
whom
the
God
of
this
world
hath
blinded
the
eyes
of
their
minde
.
Besides
,
I
,
Strange
it
is
to
see
how
wise
the
simplest
are
in
matters
of
the
world
,
As
for
prospering
in
the
World
,
that
is
no
marke
of
a
good
soule
;
nay
,
it
is
commonly
the
Let
of
the
wicked
,
not
to
be
plagued
like
other
men
,
but
to
bring
their
enterprises
to
passe
,
Psalme
73.
Nay
,
yet
further
:
There
is
no
greater
Curse
can
befall
any
man
,
than
to
prosper
in
the
World
,
and
be
out
of
the
way
to
Heaven
.
I
,
To
feare
God
,
and
keepe
his
Comm●●dements
;
That
we
love
God
above
all
,
and
our
neigh●●●
as
our selves
:
And
we
hope
we
can
doe
this
,
without
all
this
adoe
.
To
feare
God
,
upon
which
hangeth
the
whole
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
as
Christ
tells
us
,
Math.
22.
)
are
indeed
soone
spoken
,
but
not
so
easily
,
truly
learned
;
and
most
hardly
,
sincerely
practised
.
Is
it
enough
,
I
,
No
marvell
,
strong
man
in
the
Gospel
can
be
dis-armed
and
dispossessed
of
his
Holds
;
that
is
,
before
Sathan
,
having
long
reigned
in
the
hearts
,
The
Gospel
indeed
is
a
Gospel
of
Peace
:
Peace
that
passeth
all
understanding
:
But
it
ever
proclaimes
open
warre
against
wickednesse
,
prophanenesse
,
and
corruptions
;
it
will
have
no
peace
with
impietie
,
carnall
securitie
,
and
rebellion
unto
the
Lawes
of
God
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
our
Saviour
tells
us
in
the
Gospel
,
he
came
not
to
send
Peace
into
the
Earth
;
But
you
must
conceive
,
Paul
,
or
his
Preaching
,
were
in
fault
,
because
there
was
much
adoe
,
and
an
hurly-burly
almost
wheresoever
he
came
;
and
not
rather
the
wicked
Infidels
,
which
could
not
endure
to
have
their
sinnes
reproved
?
Neither
the
Sower
,
nor
the
Seed
,
Math.
13.
are
to
be
blamed
,
that
it
doth
not
prosper
and
fructifie
;
savour
of
death
unto
death
:
And
whom
it
doth
not
humble
,
it
hardneth
;
whom
it
makes
not
so
meeke
as
a
Lambe
,
and
like
a
little
Child
in
humilitie
,
it
makes
as
fierce
and
furious
as
a
Lion
,
against
the
power
of
grace
wrought
in
others
,
and
against
the
profession
and
practice
of
sinceritie
.
No
marvell
then
,
though
where
the
Word
of
Truth
begins
to
beare
sway
,
there
be
many
times
much
adoe
,
and
resistance
by
carnall
and
prophane
men
.
I
,
It
is
Gods
great
mercie
unto
us
,
Here
in
he
shewes
his
great
love
unto
us
,
But
it
may
be
,
besides
common
frailtie
and
infirmitie
,
the
Minister
and
Messenger
of
the
Word
is
of
lewd
and
prophane
life
,
and
condition
.
If
he
be
,
more
is
the
pitty
;
the
scandall
of
the
Ministerie
is
the
greater
,
and
his
owne
damnation
more
smarting
and
terrible
.
See
Psal.
50.
16
,
17
,
&c.
He
that
turnes
his
eare
from
hearing
of
the
Law
truly
preached
(
though
by
a
Pharise
)
even
his
prayer
is
abominable
,
Hee
that
despiseth
the
Word
,
shall
be
destroyed
,
Prov.
Hee
that
obeyeth
not
the
Sonne
,
in
his
Ministers
lawfully
sent
,
though
not
sanctified
themselves
,
shall
not
see
life
,
but
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
.
Christ
himselfe
,
in
the
Gospel
;
bids
his
followers
to
observe
and
doe
whatsoever
they
were
bid
by
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
which
sate
in
Moses
Chaire
;
Angel
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
Embassadour
in
the
stead
of
Christ
.
He
that
heareth
you
,
heareth
me
.
Let
men
therefore
pretend
what
they
will
;
if
they
will
not
heare
,
beleeve
,
and
obey
the
Lord
,
speaking
in
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
,
though
the
meanes
and
Messengers
be
never
so
base
and
vile
,
fraile
,
weake
,
and
sinfull
.
Let
an
Angel
come
from
Heaven
,
a
Devill
from
Hell
,
or
a
man
from
the
dead
;
yet
would
they
not
beleeve
.
For
,
if
a
man
were
truly
humbled
,
hee
would
tremble
at
Gods
Word
,
of
whomsoever
hee
heard
it
.
If
hee
had
a
spirituall
taste
,
hee
would
relish
the
heavenly
food
,
whosoever
ministred
it
.
If
hee
had
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
hee
would
know
and
acknowledge
his
Sword
,
which
is
the
Word
of
God
,
in
whose
hand
soever
he
saw
it
.
And
untill
he
have
this
spirit
,
a
spirituall
taste
,
and
an
humble
heart
,
hee
will
not
beleeve
;
especially
with
effect
,
fruit
,
and
practice
,
let
him
pretend
whatsoever
he
will
;
neither
Angels
,
nor
men
;
dead
,
nor
living
;
Moses
,
nor
the
Prophets
;
Peter
,
nor
Paul
;
not
Christ
,
nor
God
himselfe
;
if
the
one
were
living
againe
upon
Earth
,
or
the
other
would
be
pleased
,
or
it
were
possible
,
to
speake
immediately
to
him
.
For
conclusion
of
this
Point
,
let
us
know
,
That
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
is
Gods
Ordinance
;
which
dependeth
not
upon
the
worthinesse
of
him
who
delivereth
it
;
neither
is
it
made
void
and
uneffectuall
,
by
his
weakenesse
and
wickednesse
:
but
it
hath
it
vertue
,
force
,
and
power
from
the
blessing
of
God
,
and
from
the
inward
operation
of
his
Spirit
;
who
applyeth
it
to
the
hearts
and
consciences
of
men
,
and
thereby
illuminates
their
understandings
,
begetteth
faith
in
them
,
I
,
It
is
a
strange
thing
,
Whorish
woman
,
whose
paths
lead
unto
the
dead
;
with
tarrying
long
at
the
Wine
,
and
pouring
in
of
strong
Drinke
:
for
which
,
at
length
,
they
shall
be
sure
to
be
filled
with
drunkennesse
,
and
with
sorrow
,
even
with
the
Cup
of
destruction
,
and
trembling
;
they
shall
drinke
of
it
deepe
and
large
,
and
wring
it
out
to
the
dregges
?
How
unwearied
have
Idolaters
ever
beene
in
the
wicked
worship
of
their
false
gods
?
And
many
Heretikes
,
in
the
false
worship
of
the
true
God
?
In
thrusting
towards
Hell
,
they
neither
spared
cost
,
nor
charge
;
losse
,
nor
labour
:
They
have
beene
prodigall
both
of
lives
,
and
living
;
of
bloud
,
and
children
.
You
know
,
amongst
the
Iewes
,
some
mingled
the
rufull
cryes
of
their
dearest
children
with
Musicke
and
melodie
,
lest
they
should
be
moved
to
compassion
,
while
they
were
cast
into
the
fire
,
to
be
burned
up
in
sacrifice
unto
the
Idoll
Moloch
.
I
,
This
hath
ever
beene
the
complaint
of
Idolaters
,
Ieremy
,
chap.
44.
had
reproved
the
Iewes
,
and
denounced
Gods
Iudgements
against
them
for
their
Idolatry
,
they
answer
him
thus
,
in
vers
.
16.
[
*
](A68954-e8430-b)
*
Marke
that
,
I
befeech
you
;
for
it
is
the
very
language
of
the
Papists
at
this
day
.
The
word
that
thou
hast
spoken
unto
us
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
we
will
not
heare
it
of
thee
;
but
we
will
doe
whatsoever
thing
goeth
out
of
our
mouth
:
as
,
to
burne
incense
to
the
Queene
of
Heaven
,
and
to
poure
out
drink-offerings
unto
her
,
as
we
have
done
,
both
we
and
our
fathers
,
our
Kings
and
our
Princes
,
in
the
Cities
of
Iudah
,
and
in
the
streetes
of
Ierusalem
;
for
then
had
we
plenty
of
victuals
,
and
were
well
,
and
felt
no
evill
.
But
since
we
left
off
to
burne
incense
to
the
Queene
of
Heaven
,
and
to
poure
out
drink-offerings
unto
her
,
we
have
had
scarcenesse
of
all
things
,
and
have
bin
consumed
by
the
sword
,
and
by
the
famine
.
The
very
same
complaint
was
made
of
the
wicked
Heathens
and
Infidels
,
at
the
first
plantation
of
Christian
Religion
among
the
Gentiles
.
[
*
](A68954-e8450-b)
*
Apologetico
.
Vid.
Calv.
in
Ier.
330.
Tertullian
,
an
ancient
Father
,
tells
us
in
his
time
;
If
there
were
any
inundation
and
overflowing
of
Tibris
,
a
great
River
in
Rome
;
if
there
were
any
extraordinarie
and
uncouth
Hayle
,
or
Frost
,
or
any
other
miserie
or
calamitie
;
all
the
fault
was
presently
laid
on
Christ
,
and
the
Christian
Religion
.
It
appeares
also
by
Austin
,
The
servant
that
knew
not
his
Masters
will
,
and
yet
did
commit
things
worthy
of
stripes
,
shall
be
beaten
with
few
stripes
;
but
he
that
knew
his
Masters
will
,
and
prepared
not
himselfe
,
neither
did
according
to
his
will
,
shall
be
beaten
with
many
stripes
.
Hence
then
may
wee
clearely
see
the
reason
why
our
Times
,
1
Because
that
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
is
come
amongst
us
;
2
Because
the
Gospel
is
not
so
thankefully
received
and
entertained
,
as
so
excellent
a
Blessing
and
precious
a
Treasure
ought
to
be
.
3
Many
that
heare
it
,
live
not
after
it
:
Perhaps
,
onely
make
a
shew
of
godlinesse
;
but
deny
the
power
thereof
,
in
their
lives
and
conversations
.
So
,
that
negligence
and
disobedience
to
the
Word
of
God
,
is
the
true
cause
of
those
Iudgements
and
miseries
,
which
are
wickedly
&
wrongfully
pretended
to
bee
a
cause
why
they
have
so
little
care
to
attend
and
obey
it
.
As
for
Hospitality
in
the
time
of
Popery
,
1.
From
a
superstitious
opinion
of
redeeming
their
sinnes
,
and
purchasing
Heaven
by
almes-deeds
.
2.
From
an
excessive
cheapnesse
of
all
things
,
by
reason
of
the
scarcity
of
money
.
3.
From
the
superfluitie
of
the
wealth
,
riches
,
lands
and
impropriations
,
the
price
of
the
bloud
of
soules
,
which
Monasteries
,
and
other
religious
,
or
rather
superstitious
houses
,
had
immeasurably
and
unconscionably
ingrossed
and
got
into
their
hands
.
And
when
they
had
ingrossed
the
world
to
themselves
,
As
for
works
of
Charity
:
Certaine
it
is
,
and
a
reverend
and
learned
man
of
our
Church
hath
proved
it
,
and
it
will
more
clearly
appeare
hereafter
;
That
the
charitable
benevolence
,
As
for
greater
dearth
&
higher
price
of
all
things
now
,
a
great
Polititian
of
France
,
tels
us
,
that
the
common
people
are
much
deceived
,
who
thinke
that
the
price
of
Corne
,
Cattell
,
and
other
necessaries
,
should
hold
the
same
rate
it
did
of
old
.
They
doe
not
understand
and
consider
,
that
the
price
of
things
is
more
by
ten
parts
(
saith
he
)
than
it
was
anciently
,
by
reason
of
the
plenty
and
abundance
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
which
is
brought
out
of
the
West
Indies
into
Europe
,
whereby
it
comes
to
passe
that
money
is
lesse
esteemed
,
for
plenty
of
any
thing
lessens
the
estimation
of
it
.
Besides
,
for
our
owne
Countrey
,
wise
men
have
observed
another
particular
reason
.
For
(
say
they
)
immediately
after
our
coine
,
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
the
prices
of
all
things
generally
among
all
sorts
of
people
rose
;
for
that
they
thinke
,
that
the
alteration
of
the
Coine
was
the
chiefe
and
principall
cause
of
an
universall
dearnesse
of
things
.
And
why
our
English
Coine
being
restored
by
our
late
Queene
,
that
blessed
Saint
of
glorious
memory
,
to
its
former
purity
and
perfection
,
the
prices
of
all
things
fall
not
backe
to
their
old
rate
,
they
give
sufficient
reasons
.
As
for
pastimes
,
Playes
,
and
other
fearefull
prophanation
of
the
Sabbath
,
it
is
a
good
signe
the
power
of
grace
is
there
planted
by
the
Word
,
from
whence
they
are
banished
and
abandoned
.
They
are
fit
pleasures
for
Papists
,
which
have
no
comfort
in
the
joyes
above
;
and
well
agreeing
to
the
darknesse
of
superstition
.
But
the
light
of
the
Gospell
dispels
such
vanities
,
and
Gods
children
have
all
their
pleasures
in
holy
exercises
upon
the
Sabbath
day
.
This
last
objection
then
of
Papists
and
prophane
men
;
That
the
world
is
worse
since
there
was
so
much
preaching
,
is
idle
,
vaine
,
and
frivolous
.
Many
such
like
conceits
,
perswasions
and
objections
as
these
,
which
I
have
now
reckoned
up
unto
you
,
there
are
abroad
in
the
world
,
and
in
the
hearts
of
prophane
men
,
by
which
they
are
hindred
from
hearing
the
Word
of
God
,
with
that
heart
,
zeale
and
diligence
as
they
ought
.
Now
I
come
to
acquaint
you
with
some
slights
and
temptations
of
Satan
,
A
first
plot
and
practice
of
Satan
,
I
If
by
the
grace
of
God
we
breake
thorow
all
lets
and
snares
which
might
withhold
us
from
holy
assemblies
,
2
[
*
](A68954-e8890-b)
*
In
this
depth
he
uses
to
fill
our
minds
with
barren
melancholy
,
or
to
make
men
post
off
reproofes
,
and
apply
them
Pharisoically
all
the
while
to
others
.
He
fills
our
minds
either
with
worldly
,
or
else
with
impertinent
unseasonable
thoughts
.
But
if
he
cannot
speed
this
way
,
but
that
we
rouze
up
and
addresse
our selves
to
heare
the
Word
of
God
,
as
desiring
with
care
and
good
conscience
to
profit
thereby
:
Why
then
,
in
a
second
place
,
hee
seekes
by
all
meanes
to
fill
our
heads
and
hearts
with
idle
musings
,
and
wandring
thoughts
,
which
may
distract
and
steale
away
our
minds
from
attending
to
the
Word
.
And
that
he
doth
,
either
by
offering
and
suggesting
to
our
consideration
and
memory
,
the
world
,
and
the
vanities
thereof
,
as
our
affaires
and
businesse
,
our
profits
and
preferments
;
those
pleasures
and
delights
wherein
our
corrupt
affections
finde
most
sensuall
sweetnesse
:
Or
,
if
this
will
not
prevaile
;
by
casting
into
our
mindes
very
craftily
and
cunningly
,
things
which
in
their
owne
nature
may
be
good
,
honest
,
and
religious
:
But
because
they
are
thought
upon
out
of
due
and
convenient
time
,
they
deprive
us
of
the
profit
of
the
present
holy
Exercise
;
which
ought
for
the
time
,
onely
and
wholly
to
take
up
our
mindes
.
If
this
yet
will
doe
no
good
;
1
In
some
,
Timothy
,
2
Tim.
3.
15.
Salomon
,
Prov.
31.
1
,
&c.
Samuel
,
1
Sam.
1.
24.
See
also
Psal.
119.
Prov.
2.
1.
And
let
the
miserie
upon
Elies
House
,
terrifie
negligent
and
indulgent
Parents
;
see
1
Sam.
2.
1
,
2.
&c.
In
this
depth
,
the
Word
is
either
buried
as
it
is
brought
forth
,
or
dies
at
the
Church
doore
.
2
In
others
,
If
this
yet
will
not
serve
the
turne
,
He
labours
here
,
1
Preaching
the
Law
.
2
Distinguishing
severall
estates
of
unregenerate
men
,
Math.
13.
the
three
Reprobate
Grounds
.
3
The
differencing
the
Children
of
God
,
and
the
Children
of
the
Devill
,
by
speciall
markes
and
notes
,
Math.
5.
Psal.
15.
&c.
4
Pressing
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
of
pressing
in
at
the
strait
Gate
,
Luke
13.
24.
&
4.
28.
And
gathering
from
Scripture
those
which
shall
be
saved
,
into
a
short
summe
.
5
And
by
making
him
make
GOD
all
of
Mercie
.
And
mending
in
his
Conversation
,
If
this
will
not
prevaile
,
1
He
may
be
changed
,
Gonge
,
p.
130.
from
a
notorious
sinner
,
to
a
civill
honest
man
:
whereas
he
hath
beene
before
furious
,
and
desperate
in
lewd
courses
,
hee
may
grow
more
sober
and
moderate
in
his
carriage
:
And
yet
,
for
all
this
,
continue
in
his
ignorance
,
and
a
meere
stranger
to
the
wayes
of
godlinesse
.
2
From
civill
honestie
,
he
may
passe
on
to
a
formall
Christianitie
,
and
become
an
outward
Professor
;
and
outwardly
doe
,
and
performe
religious
services
:
and
yet
lye
in
his
sinnes
,
and
want
the
power
of
inward
sanctification
.
3
Yet
further
,
by
a
generall
power
of
the
Word
,
and
inferior
working
of
the
Spirit
,
he
may
in
some
sort
be
outwardly
reformed
,
and
in
some
measure
inwardly
enlightened
;
hee
may
have
understanding
and
joy
by
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
,
and
may
doe
many
things
after
it
,
and
for
sake
many
sinnes
.
Mark
.
6.
to
have
reverenced
Iohn
,
to
have
heard
him
gladly
,
and
to
have
done
many
things
:
And
yet
for
all
this
,
hee
may
come
short
of
a
sound
conversion
;
if
hee
suffer
some
maine
corruption
,
some
one
sweet
sinne
,
or
other
,
to
reigne
in
him
,
which
hee
still
feedes
upon
with
delight
,
and
sensuall
sweetnesse
;
if
hee
doe
not
wholly
and
entirely
resigne
and
give
up
himselfe
,
his
spirit
,
soule
and
body
to
the
Lords
service
,
and
to
please
him
in
all
things
;
and
with
repentance
,
and
resolution
,
forsake
all
his
knowne
sinnes
.
For
this
is
a
certaine
Rule
and
Principle
with
[
*
](A68954-e9400-b)
*
See
Hieron
.
p.
158.
Marbury
in
his
Sermon
at
P.
C.
Dod
upon
the
Commandements
,
p.
10.
Dike
,
p.
195.
True
Watch
,
p.
61.
Divines
;
That
true
turning
unto
God
,
and
the
advised
and
willing
remaining
in
the
practice
of
any
one
evill
,
which
is
discovered
to
a
mans
Conscience
,
by
the
Light
of
Gods
Word
,
to
be
a
sinne
,
cannot
stand
together
.
These
changes
a
man
may
have
,
and
thus
many
passages
,
from
worse
to
better
;
and
yet
the
great
and
glorious
worke
of
regeneration
not
wrought
upon
him
.
For
where
there
is
a
sound
conversion
,
and
through-reformation
,
there
a
man
is
wholly
sanctified
,
Now
sith
Sathan
,
that
old
Serpent
,
knowes
full
well
,
that
it
will
never
serve
the
turne
for
a
man
to
part
but
with
part
of
his
sinnes
;
that
his
case
is
fearefull
enough
,
whatsoever
good
,
or
good
deeds
seeme
to
be
in
him
,
if
he
yeeld
not
to
the
worke
of
the
Holy-Ghost
,
for
the
leaving
but
of
any
one
knowne
sinne
,
which
●ighteth
against
the
peace
of
his
Conscience
;
he
knowes
,
that
he
hath
haunt
and
hold
enough
in
a
mans
Conscience
,
and
affections
;
that
hee
hath
sufficient
interest
and
claime
to
his
damnation
,
if
he
can
but
keepe
his
sweet
sinne
in
heart
,
and
alive
in
him
.
And
therefore
,
when
any
by
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
is
moved
to
settle
and
addresse
himselfe
to
a
reformation
of
his
wayes
,
and
to
redresse
his
former
wicked
life
;
he
puts
in
,
might
and
maine
,
to
preserve
in
his
vigour
,
and
soveraigntie
,
one
secret
delightfull
sinne
,
or
other
,
at
least
,
in
the
heart
and
affection
of
him
,
that
goes
about
to
reforme
himselfe
:
He
singles
out
one
corruption
,
or
other
,
to
which
hee
findes
a
man
most
addicted
;
and
this
he
conceales
,
and
fenceth
with
all
the
policie
that
he
hath
,
that
if
by
any
meanes
it
may
escape
unrepented
of
,
unmortified
,
and
unmedled
with
.
Thus
he
dealt
with
Herod
:
Herod
,
by
the
preaching
of
Iohn
,
reformed
himselfe
in
many
things
;
but
Sathan
made
sure
to
keepe
him
his
owne
,
by
that
one
sinne
of
Incest
.
Naaman
the
Syrian
,
no
doubt
,
beleeved
,
and
followed
the
Prophet
in
many
things
;
that
the
Lord
would
be
mercifull
unto
him
,
when
he
went
into
the
house
of
Rimmon
.
he
selleth
(
as
the
Text
saith
)
all
that
he
hath
:
not
some
piece
of
his
sinfull
Possession
,
but
even
the
very
whole
Lordship
,
the
entire
Inheritance
.
But
it
is
otherwise
with
those
whom
Sathan
inveagleth
,
and
ensnareth
in
this
point
.
Hee
is
well
enough
pleased
,
that
they
shall
seeme
to
be
as
forward
in
the
reformation
and
amendment
of
their
lives
,
as
any
other
;
and
indeed
,
that
they
shall
be
reformed
in
good
part
,
and
carry
some
love
and
affection
toward
the
Word
,
and
Ministers
;
so
that
he
may
keepe
hold
and
possession
but
in
one
corner
of
the
heart
:
For
he
knowes
,
that
that
is
enough
to
keepe
the
whole
man
,
body
and
soule
,
his
owne
.
If
he
can
stay
but
one
sinne
unsold
,
he
knowes
the
man
continues
still
,
by
the
course
of
divine
Law
,
Aaron
:
When
the
Lord
had
commanded
them
to
goe
three
dayes
journey
in
the
Desart
,
1.
would
have
them
to
stay
in
the
land
,
and
to
doe
sacrifice
there
.
Nay
(
saith
Moses
)
it
is
not
meet
to
doe
so
;
for
then
wee
should
offer
unto
the
Lord
our
God
that
which
is
abomination
unto
the
Egyptians
.
2.
Sith
this
would
not
then
serve
,
but
that
they
would
needs
out
of
the
Land
;
I
will
let
you
goe
(
saith
Pharaoh
)
that
you
may
sacrifice
to
the
Lord
your
God
in
the
Wildernesse
;
but
goe
not
farre
away
.
But
Moses
would
yet
none
of
this
,
he
would
not
abate
a
foot
of
the
journey
the
Lord
had
appointed
.
3.
Moses
)
we
will
goe
with
our
young
and
with
our
old
,
with
our
sonnes
and
with
our
daughters
,
with
our
Sheepe
and
with
our
Cattell
will
we
goe
.
4.
Nay
(
saith
Moses
)
our
Cattell
also
shall
goe
with
us
.
There
shall
not
an
hoofe
be
left
.
Now
when
all
this
would
not
doe
,
when
Moses
would
not
accept
of
any
capitulations
,
conditions
,
restrictions
,
or
limitations
in
holy
businesses
,
and
the
service
of
God
,
(
for
he
was
at
a
point
,
resolute
,
he
would
not
leave
so
much
as
an
hoofe
behinde
.
)
Now
,
I
say
,
when
all
the
enticements
and
policies
of
Pharaoh
would
not
prevaile
to
keepe
Moses
from
serving
and
sacrificing
unto
God
,
and
that
precisely
and
strictly
,
according
to
his
owne
appointment
and
commandement
,
but
that
to
this
end
,
at
length
he
wrung
himselfe
and
all
the
Israelites
,
out
of
the
bloudy
teeth
of
this
persecuting
Wolfe
;
why
then
Pharaoh
armes
himselfe
with
rage
and
fury
,
Even
iust
thus
doth
Satan
deale
with
all
those
who
desire
to
bee
conducted
by
the
light
of
the
Word
,
1.
If
they
will
needs
feare
God
,
he
stands
not
much
upon
it
,
but
that
they
may
doe
it
outwardly
,
and
in
profession
,
so
that
they
will
continue
in
Aegypt
,
within
the
Kingdome
of
darknesse
,
and
lie
still
in
their
sinnes
,
and
under
the
shadow
of
death
.
2.
If
this
will
not
content
them
,
if
they
will
not
rest
here
,
but
will
needs
out
of
the
Kingdome
of
darknesse
,
and
dominion
of
death
,
why
he
is
not
much
against
it
,
but
that
they
may
goe
the
halfe
way
;
that
is
,
he
will
suffer
them
to
forgoe
and
forbeare
the
outward
practice
and
perpetration
of
many
sinnes
,
so
that
inwardly
their
heart
and
affections
harbour
,
nourish
&
embrace
them
still
,
and
feed
upon
with
a
sensuall
and
delightfull
remembrance
,
the
sinfull
pleasures
of
iniquities
formerly
committed
.
3.
If
they
desire
and
endevour
to
become
new
men
,
both
inwardly
and
outwardly
,
to
be
sanctified
in
actions
and
affections
,
to
serve
God
both
in
soule
and
body
,
he
will
yet
yeeld
so
farre
,
that
they
may
be
rid
of
some
sinnes
both
in
heart
and
practice
,
as
perhaps
of
sinnes
of
custome
;
but
then
he
will
be
a
suitor
and
solicitor
unto
them
,
to
retaine
other
sinnes
,
as
perhaps
sinnes
of
nature
.
For
example
:
It
may
be
they
may
both
forbeare
the
outward
practice
,
and
also
inwardly
loath
swearing
,
drunkennesse
,
and
other
such
like
sinnes
of
custome
;
but
they
will
nuzzle
in
the
bosome
of
their
affections
,
pride
,
lust
,
anger
,
and
such
other
sinnes
,
the
naturall
birth
as
it
were
of
originall
corruption
.
4.
But
if
they
also
conquer
these
,
why
then
he
tempts
them
mainly
to
continue
at
the
least
in
worldlinesse
.
[
*
](A68954-e10080-b)
*
Foure
infallible
marks
of
cove●ousnesse
:
1
Carking
:
2
Strained
bowels
to
the
necessities
of
the
Saints
,
or
any
truly
poore
.
3
Too
much
businesse
in
the
world
.
4
Injustice
,
or
using
of
injurious
or
indirect
courses
of
getting
wealth
See
Wha●●ly
,
pag.
30.
For
this
in
many
mens
hearts
hath
greater
power
,
and
beares
more
sway
than
nature
,
or
naturall
affection
.
He
will
secretly
suggest
unto
them
,
that
upon
an
eager
and
excessive
pursuit
of
gaine
and
riches
,
depends
their
life
and
livelyhood
,
their
credit
and
reputation
,
their
contentment
and
happinesse
in
the
world
;
so
that
perhaps
at
last
of
all
,
after
all
this
,
they
rest
and
settle
themselves
upon
sinnes
of
advantage
,
as
usury
,
oppression
,
unlawfull
and
excessive
gaining
,
earthly-mindednesse
,
serving
the
Times
,
and
such
like
.
5.
But
if
by
the
grace
of
God
any
be
so
blessed
from
God
above
,
Samsons
,
breake
through
all
these
Cords
and
Cart-ropes
of
iniquitie
and
vanitie
;
so
that
they
will
not
yeeld
an
ynch
to
that
cruell
Pharaoh
of
Hell
,
nor
leave
so
much
as
an
Hoofe
behinde
them
,
in
his
Kingdome
of
Darknesse
:
why
then
,
this
spirituall
Pharaoh
presently
armes
himselfe
with
all
the
crafts
and
policies
of
Hell
,
with
Legions
of
Fiends
,
and
Princes
of
the
Darkenesse
of
this
World
;
with
all
his
malice
,
against
the
salvation
of
the
soules
of
men
;
with
the
fire
and
furious
rage
of
prophane
wretches
;
with
the
sharpe
swords
and
impoysoned
arrowes
of
lying
and
slanderous
tongues
;
and
with
all
other
advantages
,
which
either
the
lowest
Hell
,
or
the
wide
wicked
World
can
afford
.
And
thus
appointed
,
hee
pursues
and
persecutes
,
with
bloodie
and
implacable
furie
,
all
those
who
have
escaped
out
of
this
captivitie
,
farre
more
eagerly
and
enviously
than
ever
Pharaoh
did
the
Israelites
:
That
either
hee
may
bring
them
backe
againe
into
his
bondage
,
or
else
take
them
quite
away
,
and
destroy
them
;
that
they
may
not
attaine
the
full
Light
of
the
Saints
,
nor
doe
long
service
unto
the
Lord
.
And
certainely
,
if
all
the
power
of
Hell
,
the
strongest
temptations
,
the
scourge
of
tongues
,
the
Worlds
malice
,
the
spightfull
spirit
of
prophanenesse
,
the
frownings
of
friends
,
the
scornefull
insolencies
of
enemies
,
the
cursed
and
enticing
cryes
of
our
old
companions
;
if
wicked
men
or
damned
Devils
be
able
to
prevaile
,
he
will
be
sure
to
stay
them
,
before
they
enter
into
the
state
of
grace
,
and
true
blessednesse
.
But
yet
,
if
a
man
put
on
Pauls
armour
,
in
Eph.
6.
Davids
royall
courage
,
Psal.
3.
6.
Moses
princely
zeale
,
and
truly
Christian
valour
,
that
he
will
not
leave
a
hoofe
behinde
;
that
is
,
that
he
will
not
leave
one
corruption
unmortified
,
one
affection
unsanctified
,
one
rebellious
action
unreformed
,
one
knowne
sinne
unrepented
of
,
and
unforsaken
;
one
holy
dutie
unperformed
,
one
Commandement
unobeyed
:
Why
then
,
hee
may
looke
for
a
more
glorious
spirituall
deliverance
,
than
Moses
had
a
temporall
:
Hell
,
and
confusion
,
shall
swallow
up
all
his
[
*
](A68954-e10210-b)
*
See
.
Isa.
25.
10.
enemies
;
but
into
his
heart
,
in
the
meane
time
,
shall
be
shed
and
plentifully
powred
comfort
,
joy
,
and
peace
▪
and
upon
his
head
shall
a
Crowne
of
immortalitie
flourish
for
ever
hereafter
.
I
have
stayed
very
long
upon
the
fifth
plot
and
practice
of
Sathan
,
whereby
he
labours
to
make
the
Word
heard
,
unpowerfull
and
uneffectuall
for
the
salvation
of
our
soules
:
For
,
I
know
,
it
is
much
and
often
exercised
,
and
with
great
successe
;
and
by
it
,
he
prevailes
with
very
many
.
When
by
diligent
hearing
of
Gods
Word
▪
faithfully
urged
upon
them
,
they
are
driven
,
and
doe
addresse
themselves
to
a
reformation
and
amendment
of
their
sinfull
lives
;
he
mightily
endeavours
to
hinder
,
disquiet
,
and
interrupt
them
in
it
;
to
make
it
a
reformation
unto
them
but
in
part
,
and
by
halfes
;
unsound
,
and
unsaving
:
So
that
,
it
may
be
,
they
may
forsake
sinnes
of
Custome
,
as
Lying
,
Swearing
,
Drunkennesse
,
and
such
like
;
but
keepe
sinnes
of
Nature
,
as
Pride
,
Lust
,
Anger
,
and
the
like
:
Or
,
it
may
be
,
they
may
forsake
both
these
two
kindes
of
sinnes
,
and
yet
keepe
sinnes
of
Advantage
;
as
Oppression
,
unlawfull
Gaining
,
grinding
the
faces
of
the
Poore
,
serving
the
Time
,
and
such
like
:
Or
,
they
may
leave
all
these
▪
and
yet
keepe
sinnes
of
Companie
;
as
,
idle
and
vaine
Talking
,
filthie
Ieasting
,
rayling
against
and
slandering
their
Neighbours
,
uncharitable
judging
and
censuring
their
Brethren
,
and
the
like
.
It
may
be
,
they
may
be
carefull
in
their
generall
calling
of
Christianitie
;
but
carelesse
and
unfaithfull
in
those
particular
places
and
callings
,
wherein
God
in
his
providence
hath
set
them
:
Or
contrarily
;
they
may
be
of
Christian
behaviour
abroad
,
and
in
publike
;
as
at
Sermons
,
and
in
the
Church
:
but
unconscionable
at
home
,
and
in
their
private
families
;
never
teaching
,
or
praying
with
them
:
They
may
seeme
zealous
in
the
Commandements
of
the
first
Table
,
and
about
the
service
of
God
;
but
in
the
second
,
and
towards
their
Neighbour
,
unmercifull
,
unconscionable
,
and
uncharitable
:
Or
,
they
may
deale
justly
and
honestly
with
others
,
but
be
utterly
voide
and
destitute
of
the
knowledge
and
feare
of
God
:
They
may
bee
outwardly
reformed
,
but
inwardly
full
of
hollow-heartednesse
,
and
hypocrisie
:
They
may
leave
all
other
sinnes
,
onely
keepe
one
behinde
;
which
is
called
a
mans
sweet
,
delightfull
,
and
bosome-sinne
.
If
Sathan
can
prevaile
with
a
man
any
of
these
wayes
,
hee
keepes
him
his
owne
:
for
hee
that
is
soundly
converted
,
justified
,
and
sanctified
indeed
,
must
needs
be
out
of
love
with
every
sinne
,
with
the
whole
course
of
iniquitie
;
and
with
sincerity
and
chearefulnesse
embrace
the
entire
body
of
Christianitie
,
and
have
a
regard
to
all
Gods
Commandements
.
6
Now
I
come
to
a
sixt
sleight
and
devise
of
Sathan
,
tread
under
foot
the
Sonne
of
God
:
Hee
may
have
a
generall
participation
of
the
Holy-Ghost
,
Heb.
6.
4.
very
despiting
of
the
Spirit
of
Grace
.
I
speake
not
this
,
as
though
that
any
once
effectually
called
,
truly
sanctified
,
possessed
of
the
state
of
grace
,
and
enrolled
among
the
Saints
,
can
possibly
become
a
cast-away
;
it
cannot
bee
:
for
if
once
by
the
power
of
speciall
grace
,
a
man
be
built
upon
the
Rocke
;
Christ
Iesus
can
prevaile
;
if
his
Scriptures
doe
not
lye
,
and
deceive
;
if
his
sanctifying
Grace
cannot
die
,
and
perish
;
if
Himselfe
cannot
cease
to
be
:
then
undoubtedly
,
if
a
man
be
once
his
,
he
is
his
for
ever
;
if
he
be
once
truely
his
servant
upon
Earth
,
he
shall
for
ever
hereafter
be
a
glorious
Saint
in
Heaven
.
My
meaning
therefore
in
this
point
,
is
onely
this
:
There
is
a
glimmering
Light
of
the
Spirit
,
some
manner
of
taste
of
the
sweetnesse
of
Christ
,
a
kind
of
change
,
which
may
be
wrought
in
a
man
by
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
and
yet
he
not
truely
and
constantly
converted
,
but
may
by
the
malice
and
policie
of
Satan
be
repossessed
by
uncleane
spirits
,
and
repolluted
with
the
filthinesse
of
the
World
.
Thus
we
may
discerne
this
changeable
change
(
that
I
may
so
speake
)
and
the
saving
change
of
Gods
servants
:
Let
every
man
take
heed
then
,
in
the
Name
of
God
,
lest
by
the
traines
and
temptations
of
Sathan
he
be
turn'd
backe
againe
from
any
good
course
;
lest
after
he
be
washed
,
he
wallow
againe
in
the
myre
of
worldlinesse
,
and
worldly
vanities
;
and
after
hee
hath
escaped
the
filthinesse
of
the
World
,
lest
he
be
againe
entangled
therein
.
Let
us
beware
of
longing
after
those
sinnes
,
which
we
begun
in
some
measure
to
reforme
;
let
us
not
lust
againe
after
the
flesh-pots
of
Aegypt
,
like
the
Israelites
,
after
we
be
in
some
good
sort
enlarged
from
the
bondage
of
sinne
,
and
tyrannie
of
the
hellish
Pharoah
.
Lots
Wife
being
delivered
out
of
Sodome
,
was
surprised
with
a
sensuall
remembrance
of
the
pleasures
and
vanities
of
the
place
which
shee
had
left
,
of
the
ease
and
prosperitie
which
shee
there
enjoyed
;
and
so
look'd
backe
upon
it
:
But
shee
was
therefore
presently
turned
into
a
Pillar
of
Salt
,
Gen.
19.
26.
there
for
ever
to
be
a
monument
and
fearefull
spectacle
of
Gods
terrible
judgements
against
all
back-sliders
.
If
the
uncleane
spirit
be
cast
out
of
a
man
by
some
degrees
of
reformation
,
and
good
beginnings
of
amendment
of
life
,
and
have
after
leave
and
libertie
to
returne
;
he
brings
with
him
seven
Devils
worse
than
himselfe
,
and
makes
a
man
farre
worse
than
he
was
before
.
Gods
Curse
bitter
against
them
,
if
they
repent
not
,
and
the
fire
of
Hell
made
more
hot
for
them
.
First
,
sicknesses
are
curable
;
but
relapses
are
very
dangerous
,
if
not
irrecoverable
.
If
a
man
(
as
it
is
Heb.
6.
)
hath
once
beene
enlightened
,
and
then
fall
away
,
it
is
impossible
to
be
renewed
by
repentance
.
I
know
that
place
principally
to
be
understood
of
the
highest
degree
of
Apostacie
,
and
falling
away
;
but
hee
that
falls
away
from
any
good
course
,
and
good
beginnings
,
falls
towards
that
irrecoverable
fall
,
and
makes
himselfe
more
uncapable
of
repentance
,
than
if
he
never
had
been
enlightened
,
or
stept
into
the
way
of
Truth
:
And
it
is
just
with
God
,
to
punish
such
with
a
reprobate
sense
,
and
hearts
that
cannot
repent
.
It
then
deepely
and
neerely
concernes
us
;
for
once
wee
have
felt
the
sweetnesse
of
Grace
,
and
tasted
of
the
Powers
of
the
World
to
come
;
to
drinke
deeper
of
the
Waters
of
Life
,
and
to
follow
hard
towards
the
marke
,
for
the
price
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
.
When
wee
feele
any
good
motions
and
purposes
arise
in
our
hearts
,
let
us
labour
to
follow
them
,
to
nourish
them
,
to
blow
them
up
,
to
make
a
fire
of
them
;
lest
they
onely
but
make
a
flash
,
and
passe
away
as
the
Lightning
.
Let
us
put
them
in
practise
with
zeale
,
and
constancie
,
that
we
be
not
as
the
unfaithfull
Waters
,
which
in
the
Summer
are
dryed
up
;
or
as
the
dead
Trees
,
which
perish
in
Winter
:
but
that
we
remaine
whole
and
sound
,
pure
and
perfect
,
as
the
living
Waters
and
Olives
of
the
Lord
,
that
ever
shed
forth
their
sweetnesse
and
fatnesse
.
Let
us
make
a
Covenant
,
a
Covenant
(
as
the
Scripture
speaketh
)
of
Salt
,
durable
,
and
perpetuall
,
with
the
Lord
,
to
live
before
him
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
:
For
to
him
that
goes
through
with
his
holy
businesse
,
fights
the
good
fight
of
Faith
,
finisheth
his
course
,
and
overcomes
;
to
him
,
and
to
him
alone
,
shall
all
those
glorious
Blessings
be
performed
,
which
are
promised
in
the
first
Chapter
of
the
Revelation
:
To
eate
of
the
Tree
of
Life
,
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
;
Not
to
be
hurt
of
the
second
Death
;
To
eate
of
the
Manna
which
is
hid
,
and
to
have
the
white
Stone
of
Victorie
given
him
;
To
have
power
given
him
to
rule
over
Nations
,
and
to
be
lightened
with
heavenly
brightnesse
,
like
the
Morning
Starre
;
To
be
clothed
with
white
array
,
(
that
is
,
with
heavenly
Glory
)
and
to
have
his
Name
continued
in
the
Booke
of
Life
;
To
have
a
Pillar
made
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
(
that
is
,
a
firme
and
unmoveable
place
of
eternall
Glory
;
)
To
sup
with
Christ
,
and
to
sit
with
him
upon
his
Throne
for
evermore
.
Thus
shall
hee
bee
honoured
and
crowned
with
the
excellencie
,
fulnesse
,
and
varietie
of
all
glory
,
joy
,
and
happinesse
,
who
enters
with
sinceritie
,
and
couragiously
ends
his
Race
of
Holinesse
,
and
conquers
in
his
spirituall
Fight
.
all
fearefull
men
,
(
as
it
is
,
Rev.
21.
8.
)
who
slinke
backe
for
feare
of
Men
,
or
love
of
the
World
,
or
to
serve
the
Times
;
all
faint-hearted
men
in
the
Lords
Battailes
,
and
that
fall
away
from
good
beginnings
;
they
shall
be
punished
with
unbeleevers
,
with
the
abominable
,
with
Murtherers
and
Whore-mongers
,
with
Idolaters
and
Lyars
,
in
the
Lake
which
burnes
with
fire
and
Brimstone
;
which
is
the
second
Death
.
7
But
,
if
by
the
grace
and
mercie
of
God
,
we
quit
our selves
like
men
,
and
hold
on
comfortably
and
constantly
in
a
setled
course
of
godlinesse
;
yet
,
[
*
](A68954-e10860-b)
*
See
Gouge
,
p.
171
,
172.
sinne
it selfe
,
makes
to
the
best
in
Gods
Children
.
1
Hee
learnes
by
his
fall
,
2
To
depend
only
upon
God
,
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
and
the
power
and
perpetuall
influence
of
his
Spirit
,
for
his
standing
upright
in
the
wayes
of
Righteousnesse
,
and
preservation
from
most
fearefull
and
dangerous
downe-falls
.
3
To
cling
closer
about
him
;
to
claspe
faster
hold
with
the
hand
of
faith
upon
the
glorious
Passion
and
meritorious
justice
of
Christ
;
with
much
heartinesse
and
zeale
of
seeke
and
sue
unto
him
for
his
speciall
aide
and
assistance
against
Satans
temptations
,
his
owne
corruptions
,
and
outward
occasions
of
sinne
.
4
To
blush
and
be
ashamed
of
himselfe
;
for
that
he
having
had
his
soule
washed
with
the
precious
blood
of
Christ
,
and
having
received
so
great
favour
,
mercy
,
and
pardon
at
the
hands
of
God
,
yet
hath
wretchedly
and
unthankfully
defiled
it
againe
;
and
so
wofully
and
wickedly
abused
his
extraordinary
love
and
kindnesse
.
5
With
more
resolute
vow
,
protestation
,
and
practice
,
to
renounce
and
abandon
Satan
;
with
more
perfect
hatred
,
and
detestation
,
to
loath
and
abhorre
all
manner
of
sinne
;
the
Garment
spotted
of
the
flesh
,
and
all
appearance
of
evill
.
6
To
become
watchfull
,
and
wise
;
by
taking
speciall
notice
of
all
the
motives
,
temptations
,
meanes
,
occasions
,
baites
,
allurements
to
that
sinne
,
into
which
hee
fell
;
for
the
avoiding
and
declining
of
it
afterwards
.
7
To
thinke
charitably
of
other
men
,
that
fall
,
and
are
suddenly
overtaken
in
any
offence
;
not
to
be
too
eager
,
hot
,
and
censorious
against
them
;
but
out
of
his
owne
experience
,
to
give
them
comfort
,
instructions
,
and
directions
,
and
to
labour
to
restore
them
with
the
spirit
of
meekenesse
.
Now
,
I
say
,
if
a
man
be
either
fore-armed
and
fenced
(
as
I
said
)
from
falls
;
or
else
,
after
his
fall
,
weepe
bitterly
,
repent
sincerely
,
watch
afterward
more
carefully
,
walke
more
zealously
;
and
out
of
his
spirituall
wisedome
,
make
that
use
and
benefit
of
his
fall
,
as
I
have
told
you
:
then
hee
may
have
comfort
,
that
Sathan
gets
no
great
advantage
this
way
.
8
Like
a
fierce
cruell
Dragon
,
But
in
such
cases
as
these
,
First
,
through
many
tribulations
wee
must
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
.
So
often
therefore
as
wee
shall
see
any
miseries
or
afflictions
comming
towards
us
,
for
our
profession
of
sinceritie
,
and
righteousnesse
sake
;
let
us
acknowledge
them
to
be
as
so
many
most
certaine
and
infallible
markes
,
that
we
are
in
the
right
way
to
Heaven
:
through
which
,
if
we
but
walke
a
little
further
with
patience
,
we
shall
descry
a
Crowne
of
Glory
,
Secondly
,
1
They
start
us
out
of
our
securitie
,
2
They
curbe
and
controule
the
pride
,
3
They
make
us
with
indignation
to
spit
in
the
very
face
of
this
vaine
,
4
Lastly
,
Thus
Sathan
is
disappointed
in
his
plots
,
and
policie
;
his
malice
makes
a
medicine
for
our
soules
:
hee
purposeth
and
hopes
,
by
crosses
and
afflictions
to
turne
us
backe
,
or
make
us
wearie
in
our
course
of
holinesse
;
but
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
they
become
as
spurres
,
to
pricke
us
forward
in
our
Christian
Race
;
and
as
hedges
to
keepe
us
in
,
from
wandering
out
of
the
way
.
Now
,
Iob
,
chap.
5.
6.
)
commeth
not
forth
of
the
Dust
,
neither
doth
afflictions
spring
out
of
the
Earth
.
Neither
indeed
,
principally
and
originally
from
Man
,
the
Lord
of
the
Earth
;
nor
from
the
Prince
that
rules
in
the
Aire
;
nor
from
the
Host
of
Heaven
:
God
himselfe
is
the
chiefe
commander
,
guider
,
and
directer
of
all
vexations
,
and
ill
of
punishment
that
befalls
any
man
;
and
inflicts
it
,
for
our
sinnes
and
corruptions
,
upon
the
reprobates
,
as
appeares
in
Pharoah
,
for
their
further
hardening
and
confusion
;
upon
his
elect
,
for
their
conversion
and
correction
.
Let
us
then
,
in
all
our
sufferings
and
afflictions
,
stirred
up
against
us
for
sticking
to
sinceritie
,
and
keeping
a
good
Conscience
;
lift
up
our
eyes
to
the
mightie
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
:
who
,
by
the
strong
Arme
of
his
Omnipotencie
,
holds
fast
in
a
Chaine
,
Sathan
,
that
raging
Lion
,
and
great
Goliah
,
that
hee
cannot
stirre
one
Linke
further
than
hee
will
give
him
leave
;
hee
cannot
goe
a
haires
breadth
beyond
his
Commission
:
Nay
,
and
that
which
hee
is
suffered
to
doe
,
makes
one
way
or
other
for
our
farre
greater
good
.
Let
us
consider
,
what
a
loving
and
tender-hearted
Father
hath
us
under
his
correction
;
and
holds
in
his
hand
the
furie
of
Sathan
,
the
malice
of
men
,
the
power
and
particular
stings
of
all
creatures
,
as
Rods
and
Scourges
,
to
reforme
and
amend
us
;
to
keepe
us
in
a
course
of
holinesse
,
and
in
the
right
way
to
Heaven
.
His
fatherly
love
and
tender-heartednesse
unto
his
,
and
such
as
feare
him
,
doth
in
dearenesse
and
unchangeablenesse
as
farre
surpasse
the
most
compassionate
bowels
of
any
earthly
father
,
as
God
surpasseth
man
;
and
,
an
infinite
nature
,
a
finite
creature
.
The
kindnesse
of
a
mother
to
her
child
,
is
nothing
to
that
love
which
God
beareth
to
a
true
Christian
.
A
mother
may
forget
her
child
,
and
not
have
compassion
vpon
the
sonne
of
her
wombe
.
But
God
neither
can
,
nor
will
forget
him
.
The
stonie
Rockes
and
Mountaines
sticke
fast
and
sure
unto
their
foundations
;
but
Gods
love
to
his
child
,
is
farre
surer
and
sounder
.
The
Mountaines
shall
remove
,
and
the
Hills
shall
fall
downe
(
saith
God
by
Isaiah
)
but
my
Mercie
shall
not
depart
from
thee
;
neither
shall
the
Covenant
of
my
Peace
fall
away
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
hath
compassion
on
thee
.
Can
any
man
stoppe
the
course
of
the
Sunne
,
the
Moone
,
and
the
Starres
?
Can
hee
change
the
Seasons
of
the
Day
and
the
Night
?
No
more
can
any
creature
,
or
a
world
of
creatures
,
stoppe
and
turne
aside
the
streames
of
Gods
endlesse
mercies
and
favours
to
his
faithfull
servants
.
If
you
can
change
(
saith
God
by
Ieremie
)
if
you
can
change
the
courses
of
the
Sunne
,
and
of
the
Moone
,
and
of
the
Starres
;
if
you
can
breake
my
Covenant
of
the
Day
,
and
my
Covenant
of
the
Night
,
that
there
should
not
be
Day
and
Night
in
their
season
;
then
may
my
Covenant
be
broke
unto
David
,
my
servant
;
then
will
I
cast
off
all
the
Seed
of
Israel
:
Ier.
31.
33.
You
may
therefore
make
sure
of
it
;
every
sanctified
and
sincere
man
is
ever
in
Gods
sight
,
for
his
good
and
preservation
;
graven
upon
the
palme
of
his
hand
,
set
as
a
Signet
upon
his
arme
,
and
as
a
Seale
upon
his
heart
.
God
is
ever
farre
more
sensible
,
tender
,
and
compassionate
of
the
sighes
,
teares
,
and
miseries
of
his
children
,
than
any
man
can
be
of
the
pricking
of
the
precious
ball
and
apple
of
his
owne
eye
.
by
two
immutable
things
,
wherein
it
is
impossible
that
God
should
lye
,
wee
might
have
strong
consolation
;
That
,
hee
will
never
faile
and
forsake
his
;
That
,
hee
never
lay
more
upon
them
,
than
hee
will
make
them
able
to
beare
.
Hee
gives
them
comfort
in
all
their
afflictions
,
deliverance
from
them
,
and
benefit
by
them
.
In
all
troubles
,
hee
most
certainely
either
quite
frees
them
,
or
graciously
preserves
them
,
in
them
;
so
farre
as
is
best
for
his
glory
,
and
their
good
;
and
usefull
for
the
Church
,
and
his
other
children
.
Let
no
child
of
God
then
be
dismayed
or
discouraged
for
any
crosses
,
slanders
,
or
persecutions
,
which
befall
him
for
his
profession
,
and
practice
of
holinesse
and
sinceritie
.
Though
Sathan
hath
his
worke
in
them
,
and
prophane
and
wicked
men
a
part
;
yet
our
gracious
God
,
so
loving
and
tender-hearted
a
Father
,
hath
the
principall
stroake
and
chiefe
finger
in
them
:
Sathans
worke
,
and
end
is
,
to
vexe
and
discourage
.
It
is
evermore
the
worke
of
the
Devill
,
(
saith
one
of
the
[
*
](A68954-e11540-b)
*
●yptian
Epist.
ad
An●e●an
.
lib.
4.
2
▪
ancient
Fathers
)
that
hee
may
with
Lyes
teare
the
servants
of
God
,
and
by
false
Opinions
spread
concerning
them
,
may
defame
their
glorious
name
;
that
such
as
are
bright
in
the
light
of
their
owne
Conscience
,
may
be
darkened
and
disgraced
by
the
reports
of
others
.
Wicked
and
prophane
men
,
Cain
sle●
his
brother
;
Hence
growes
and
springs
all
the
furie
and
rage
,
all
the
wrongs
and
slanders
,
which
are
wont
to
be
layd
on
true
Christians
:
It
is
the
comfort
(
saith
an
ancient
[
*
](A68954-e11650-b)
*
Jerome
.
Father
)
of
evill
men
,
to
carpe
at
the
good
;
thinking
,
that
by
the
great
number
of
offendors
,
the
guilt
of
their
faults
is
diminished
and
abated
.
But
Gods
worke
and
end
,
A
fourth
consideration
,
by
mockings
and
scourgings
,
by
bonds
and
imprisonment
;
they
were
stoned
,
they
were
hewen
asunder
,
they
were
tempted
,
they
were
slaine
with
the
sword
;
they
wandered
up
and
downe
in
Sheepes-skins
,
and
Goats-skins
,
being
destitute
,
afflicted
,
and
tormented
;
whom
the
World
was
not
worthie
of
;
they
wandered
in
Wildernesses
,
and
Dennes
,
and
Caves
of
the
Earth
.
In
sufferings
and
afflictions
for
Gods
cause
,
there
is
not
onely
matter
of
patience
,
but
even
occasion
of
glory
.
They
are
like
starres
in
the
forehead
,
honourable
maimes
,
conformities
to
Iesus
Christ
,
Liveries
of
a
Christian
souldier
.
Fifthly
,
[
*
](A68954-e11860-b)
*
As
many
times
they
are
.
See
David
,
Psal.
69.
1
,
2.
miseries
,
he
shall
abide
but
a
while
under
the
waters
of
affliction
;
the
day
of
redemption
cannot
be
farre
off
.
Though
he
should
passe
through
the
teeth
of
wilde
Beasts
,
upon
the
sword
of
the
Tyrant
,
through
the
flames
of
fire
;
though
his
braines
should
be
dasht
against
the
walls
,
his
limbes
lye
scattered
in
the
streets
,
and
his
bloud
runne
downe
every
channell
:
yet
shall
he
,
ere
it
be
long
,
gloriously
rise
againe
,
in
despight
of
all
the
powers
of
Darkenesse
,
and
bloudinesse
of
cruell
men
.
Hee
shall
entirely
be
restored
,
by
the
mightie
and
immediate
hand
of
God
;
hee
shall
be
clothed
with
Light
,
and
immortalitie
;
his
bloud
shall
be
revenged
,
and
all
teares
wiped
from
his
eyes
;
Sixtly
,
Paul
,
now
rejoyce
I
in
my
sufferings
for
you
,
and
fulfill
the
rest
of
the
afflictions
of
Christ
in
my
flesh
,
for
his
Bodies
sake
,
which
is
the
Church
.
And
2
Cor.
1.
5.
As
the
sufferings
of
Christ
abound
in
us
,
in
all
his
povertie
,
contempt
,
sicknesse
,
sores
,
or
what
other
miseries
,
suffered
nothing
wherein
Christ
was
not
partaker
of
his
griefe
and
sorrow
.
So
sweet
and
blessed
a
consent
and
sympathie
is
there
betwixt
Christ
,
the
Head
,
and
all
true
Christians
,
his
members
;
that
so
long
as
the
great
mysterie
of
that
mysticall
Vnion
stands
true
and
sure
,
(
which
is
for
ever
)
all
holy
men
,
and
servants
of
God
,
in
all
their
sufferings
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
profession
of
his
Truth
,
and
practice
of
sinceritie
,
shall
have
Christ
himselfe
partner
and
partaker
of
their
miseries
;
which
is
able
to
refresh
the
heaviest
heart
,
in
the
greatest
extremities
.
I
have
stayed
long
upon
this
point
;
to
wit
,
how
Sathan
labours
might
and
maine
,
by
crosses
and
slanders
,
to
discourage
Gods
child
,
and
to
stop
his
course
in
the
wayes
of
righteousnesse
;
and
in
laying
downe
some
comforts
against
them
:
because
thousands
,
at
the
very
first
entrance
,
or
after
some
small
continuance
,
are
wofully
turned
backe
from
grace
,
and
sinceritie
,
by
temptations
,
reproaches
,
and
troubles
raysed
against
them
;
by
their
owne
rebellious
flesh
,
Sathan
,
and
prophane
men
.
Now
,
it
is
the
white
Devill
(
as
a
worthy
Divine
calls
it
.
)
That
sinne
doth
lye
,
and
insensibly
insinuate
it selfe
;
and
lurkes
amid
our
graces
,
and
good
actions
,
as
a
dead
Fly
in
the
Apothecaries
Ointment
.
It
is
,
as
it
were
,
Sathans
last
intrenchment
,
which
hee
holds
the
longest
,
and
with
most
resolute
and
desperate
pertinacie
,
and
is
hardlyest
driven
out
;
much
spirituall
wisedome
,
a
great
measure
of
humilitie
,
and
the
whole
Armour
of
God
is
required
to
this
combate
.
For
he
is
so
endlesse
,
and
exercised
in
the
point
;
that
,
if
we
be
so
humble
,
that
he
cannot
make
us
proud
of
any
thing
else
,
he
will
labour
to
make
us
proud
even
of
our
humilitie
;
and
proud
,
that
we
are
not
proud
of
our
gifts
.
Except
a
Christian
continually
and
carefully
watch
over
his
heart
,
And
first
,
made
partaker
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
to
an
inheritance
immortall
,
and
undefiled
,
and
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
the
Heavens
for
him
.
While
hee
is
thus
looking
upon
himselfe
,
possessed
of
this
happinesse
,
and
planted
in
this
glorious
Paradise
;
Sathan
is
secretly
blowing
the
coales
of
his
hidden
corruption
,
to
enkindle
and
rayse
there-out
an
over-weening
conceit
of
his
owne
worth
,
and
to
puffe
him
up
with
pride
of
his
owne
gifts
and
graces
;
whence
may
ensue
two
foule
and
hatefull
inconveniences
:
For
so
hee
may
grow
by
little
and
little
to
justifie
himselfe
too
much
,
whereby
Gods
glory
may
be
lessened
and
darkened
;
and
to
despise
his
Brethren
,
whereby
his
exercise
of
charitie
may
be
hindered
.
This
spirituall
Pride
may
occasionally
,
For
first
,
Secondly
,
Thirdly
,
Fourthly
,
Fifthly
,
Ill
doe
they
then
,
who
transported
with
a
pang
of
spirituall
Pride
,
abandon
,
forsake
,
and
separate
from
our
Church
,
as
though
Gods
true
worship
and
salvation
were
not
there
to
be
found
.
You
see
how
Sathan
by
spirituall
Pride
may
carry
and
cast
a
man
,
from
a
setled
and
sound
course
of
holinesse
and
sinceritie
,
upon
the
dangerous
Rockes
of
singularitie
and
separation
.
But
understand
me
aright
,
what
I
meane
by
singularitie
.
I
meane
that
onely
which
ariseth
out
of
privie
Pride
,
is
upholden
by
selfe-will
,
and
obstinatenesse
,
and
many
times
ends
in
separation
;
and
hath
neither
ground
nor
defence
from
sound
judgement
,
spirituall
wisedome
,
or
true
tendernesse
of
Conscience
,
joyned
with
humilitie
,
and
willingnesse
to
be
rightly
informed
.
I
meane
not
singularitie
,
in
respect
of
holinesse
and
unspottednesse
of
life
,
in
respect
of
difference
and
distance
from
the
sinfull
fashions
of
the
times
:
For
in
this
sense
,
every
man
that
will
save
his
soule
,
must
be
singular
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
our
Saviour
asketh
his
followers
,
in
Math.
5.
what
singular
thing
they
doe
,
if
they
doe
but
as
the
Publicans
doe
?
As
if
hee
should
have
said
:
You
that
will
be
Christians
,
must
be
of
a
more
heavenly
temper
,
and
higher
straine
,
than
the
most
men
,
and
the
greater
part
of
the
World
:
You
must
be
singular
,
and
shine
as
Lights
amid
a
naughtie
and
crooked
generation
.
Hence
is
it
,
that
Gods
children
ever
were
,
and
ever
will
be
,
Signes
and
Wonders
,
Miracles
and
Monsters
,
in
the
opinion
and
censure
of
most
,
amongst
whom
they
live
;
gazing
stockes
,
both
by
reproaches
and
afflictions
,
Heb.
10.
33.
Behold
(
saith
Isaiah
,
Chap.
I
and
the
children
whom
the
Lord
hath
given
me
,
are
as
signes
and
as
wonders
in
Israel
,
by
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
which
dwelleth
in
Mount
Sion
.
I
am
become
(
saith
David
)
as
it
were
a
monster
unto
many
,
(
or
,
Wee
are
a
reproach
to
our
neighbours
,
even
a
scorne
and
a
derision
unto
them
that
are
round
about
us
.
But
especially
you
may
see
in
Wisd.
2.
(
though
the
Booke
be
Apocryphall
)
what
is
the
counsell
and
conceit
of
the
wicked
about
the
oddenesse
and
singularitie
of
the
Saints
:
Let
us
defraud
the
righteous
(
say
the
wicked
)
for
hee
is
not
for
our
profit
,
and
hee
is
,
contrarie
to
our
doings
;
hee
checketh
us
for
offending
against
the
Law
,
and
blameth
us
as
transgressors
of
Discipline
;
hee
maketh
his
boast
to
have
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
hee
calleth
himselfe
the
sonne
of
the
Lord
:
Hee
is
made
to
reprove
our
thoughts
.
It
grieveth
us
also
to
looke
upon
him
:
for
his
life
is
not
like
other
mens
,
his
wayes
are
of
another
fashion
;
hee
counteth
us
as
bastards
,
and
hee
withdraweth
himselfe
from
our
wayes
,
as
from
filthinesse
;
hee
commendeth
greatly
the
latter
end
of
the
just
,
and
boasteth
that
God
is
his
father
.
Thus
,
as
Gods
children
and
godly
men
are
indeed
more
excellent
than
their
neighbours
;
and
singular
,
in
respect
of
their
sanctification
and
sinceritie
:
so
they
are
scorned
and
reviled
by
the
World
,
and
the
greater
part
of
men
,
as
odde
fellowes
,
and
such
as
must
have
wayes
by
themselves
,
and
a
tricke
above
others
.
They
are
pointed
at
,
as
matter
of
scorne
and
contempt
;
they
are
set
up
,
as
markes
of
slander
and
oppression
;
and
gazed
upon
,
as
strange
creatures
.
Wee
are
made
(
sayth
Paul
,
a
gazing-stocke
unto
the
World
,
and
to
the
Angels
,
and
to
men
.
And
no
marvell
though
it
be
so
:
For
,
besides
that
all
prophane
and
unregenerate
men
are
naturally
ineagered
,
and
inraged
with
implacable
malice
and
hatred
against
Gods
Children
;
they
are
,
in
all
places
,
but
few
in
number
;
which
makes
them
more
noted
,
and
pointed
at
.
That
they
are
but
few
;
First
,
Secondly
,
Thirdly
,
Fourthly
,
Fifthly
,
I
come
now
to
a
third
ground
,
Sathan
,
1
When
God
,
2
When
the
true
Christian
lookes
about
him
in
the
World
,
these
are
the
wicked
,
yet
prosper
they
alway
,
and
encrease
in
riches
:
Certainely
,
I
have
cleansed
my
heart
in
vaine
,
and
washed
my
hands
in
innocencie
.
Or
,
at
least
,
brings
him
to
question
with
God
;
O
Lord
,
if
I
dispute
with
thee
,
thou
art
righteous
;
yet
let
mee
talke
with
thee
,
of
thy
Iudgements
:
Wherefore
doth
the
way
of
the
wicked
prosper
?
Why
are
all
they
in
wealth
,
that
rebelliously
transgresse
?
Thou
hast
planted
them
,
and
they
have
taken
root
;
they
grow
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
.
3
When
the
Christian
doth
presently
feele
,
4
When
he
beholds
and
observes
some
sudden
destruction
,
Iob
,
Let
mine
arme
(
saith
he
)
fall
from
my
shoulder-blade
,
and
let
mine
arme
be
broken
from
the
bones
,
if
I
have
done
such
and
such
things
.
And
after
followes
:
If
I
rejoyced
at
his
destruction
that
hated
me
;
or
was
moved
to
joy
,
when
evill
came
upon
him
;
or
if
I
have
suffered
my
mouth
to
speake
evill
of
him
,
or
to
utter
Curses
against
him
.
5
When
the
Christian
is
sadly
and
heavily
musing
upon
his
many
troubles
and
distresses
,
Let
the
day
perish
wherein
I
was
borne
;
and
the
night
,
when
it
was
said
,
there
is
a
man-child
conceived
,
&c.
And
so
was
the
Prophet
Ionah
,
Chap.
Therefore
now
(
saith
he
)
O
Lord
,
take
I
beseech
thee
,
my
life
from
me
;
for
it
is
better
for
me
to
die
,
than
to
live
.
6
Sometimes
,
Ionah
:
Therefore
(
sayth
the
Text
)
that
displeased
Ionah
exceedingly
,
and
hee
was
angrie
;
and
hee
prayed
unto
the
Lord
,
and
said
,
&c.
When
hee
begins
to
observe
,
Thus
,
and
many
moe
wayes
,
doth
Sathan
labour
by
privie
Pride
,
to
weaken
the
power
of
Grace
,
and
efficacie
of
the
Word
;
to
staine
and
disgrace
the
best
Graces
and
godliest
actions
;
to
grieve
the
good
Spirit
,
and
coole
their
first
Love
,
even
in
Gods
children
;
after
that
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
they
have
struggled
through
other
temptations
,
and
obtained
much
spirituall
peace
and
Christian
perfection
in
the
doctrine
of
salvation
,
and
wayes
of
godlinesse
.
Before
I
passe
from
this
point
,
First
then
,
When
hee
begins
once
proudly
and
selfe-conceitedly
to
gaze
upon
that
little
sparke
of
holinesse
hee
findes
in
himselfe
;
Behold
,
he
found
no
stedfastnesse
in
his
Saints
;
yea
,
the
Heavens
are
not
cleare
in
his
sight
.
How
much
more
is
man
abominable
and
filthie
,
which
drinketh
iniquitie
like
water
?
Iob
15.
15
,
16.
What
art
thou
then
,
wretched
man
,
that
carriest
about
thee
a
Body
of
death
?
Shall
not
his
excellencie
make
thee
afraid
,
and
his
feare
fall
upon
thee
?
Behold
(
saith
Iob
)
he
will
give
no
light
unto
the
Moone
,
and
the
Starres
are
uncleane
in
his
sight
:
How
much
more
man
,
a
Worme
;
even
the
sonne
of
a
man
,
which
is
but
a
Worme
?
Behold
,
he
found
no
stedfastnesse
in
his
servants
,
and
laid
folly
upon
his
Angels
:
How
much
more
in
them
that
dwell
in
Houses
of
Clay
,
whose
foundation
is
in
the
Dust
,
which
shall
be
destroyed
before
the
Moth
?
These
considerations
are
able
to
confound
and
cast
downe
below
the
Earth
,
and
Dust
,
the
greatest
admirer
and
applauder
of
himselfe
,
for
his
graces
,
good
actions
,
and
spirituall
perfections
.
When
the
Christian
is
tempted
to
a
proud
conceit
of
his
spirituall
sufficiencies
;
Paul
,
that
great
Doctor
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
glorious
Angell
upon
Earth
,
for
all
his
spirituall
blessings
,
and
incomparable
graces
,
cryes
out
,
Rom.
Oh
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
David
,
a
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
,
and
a
speciall
royall
Mirror
for
varietie
of
spirituall
excellencies
,
is
so
farre
from
being
proud
of
his
graces
;
that
hee
is
every
where
complaining
of
the
burthen
of
his
sinnes
,
spirituall
povertie
and
want
,
and
the
miseries
of
his
soule
:
There
is
no
health
in
my
flesh
,
(
saith
he
)
because
of
thy
displeasure
;
neither
is
there
any
rest
in
my
bones
,
by
reason
of
my
sinne
:
for
my
wickednesses
are
gone
over
my
head
,
and
are
like
a
sore
burthen
,
too
heavie
for
me
to
beare
.
For
his
reputation
in
the
World
,
that
he
was
a
Worme
,
and
no
man
;
a
very
scorne
of
men
,
and
out-cast
of
the
people
.
In
all
times
,
the
best
Christians
have
ever
beene
most
sensible
of
the
weight
of
their
sinnes
,
and
corruption
of
their
nature
;
and
from
thence
,
entertained
a
lowly
conceit
of
themselves
.
Where
there
is
the
greatest
measure
of
sanctification
,
there
is
ever
the
greatest
humilitie
.
If
those
then
that
be
indeed
in
the
highest
favour
with
God
,
lesser
sinners
than
our selves
,
and
most
sanctified
,
be
of
an
humble
and
lowly
minde
,
of
a
meeke
and
quiet
spirit
,
which
is
before
God
a
thing
much
set
by
,
1
Pet.
3.
4.
let
us
take
heed
how
we
be
proud
Let
him
compare
,
Oh
miserable
man
,
that
I
am
!
What
spirituall
good
then
is
there
in
any
of
us
,
miserable
wretches
,
wherein
we
should
glory
?
Let
our
best
workes
be
as
glorious
as
we
can
imagine
,
let
them
be
performed
with
never
so
great
integritie
and
resolution
,
cover
them
with
grace
,
derive
them
from
the
Holy-Ghost
,
dippe
and
dye
them
deepe
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
put
upon
them
all
the
rich
attire
,
and
Papall
magnificence
,
with
which
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
invested
them
;
yet
to
the
purest
eyes
of
God
,
and
in
the
cleare
Crystall
of
his
undefiled
Law
,
they
appeare
to
be
foule
,
and
spotted
;
impure
,
and
like
a
menstruous
clout
.
The
measuring
then
of
our selves
by
the
Law
and
Word
of
God
,
is
a
notable
meanes
to
keepe
us
in
humilitie
,
worke
out
our
salvation
with
feare
and
trembling
.
Let
him
consider
,
few
and
evill
dayes
,
he
should
have
beene
endlessely
divided
and
abandoned
from
the
joyes
and
comforts
of
Gods
presence
,
inchained
without
all
redemption
,
to
despaire
and
horror
,
and
the
hatefull
fellowship
of
the
Devill
and
his
Angels
:
and
(
that
which
is
the
extremitie
and
upshot
of
all
hellish
miserie
)
hee
should
have
had
the
fierce
and
horrible
wrath
and
vengeance
of
God
poured
in
full
measure
upon
his
body
and
soule
;
which
would
have
fed
upon
them
,
as
fire
doth
upon
Pitch
and
Brimstone
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
Out
of
these
considerations
,
mee
thinkes
a
man
should
rather
with
humilitie
and
thankefulnesse
admire
and
magnifie
the
mercies
of
God
,
that
hee
is
not
alreadie
a
Fire-brand
in
Hell
;
than
any
wayes
be
puffed
up
with
any
worthinesse
in
himselfe
,
or
dote
upon
his
owne
nothingnesse
.
When
a
Christian
is
tempted
to
spirituall
Pride
;
Let
him
consider
,
There
is
no
gift
or
good
thing
in
any
man
,
either
of
Nature
or
Grace
,
of
body
or
minde
,
of
wealth
or
honour
,
of
reputation
or
authoritie
in
the
World
;
but
he
must
give
shortly
a
strict
and
exact
account
of
the
usage
and
imployment
of
it
,
before
the
impartiall
and
uncorrupted
Tribunall
of
Heaven
:
And
the
more
excellent
his
gifts
and
endowments
have
beene
in
any
kind
,
he
shall
in
proportion
be
answerable
,
and
countable
for
the
more
.
If
the
Lord
hath
enlightened
,
heated
,
and
inspired
any
one
with
much
saving
knowledge
,
with
a
great
measure
of
zeale
,
with
a
high
Christian
courage
,
and
resolution
;
he
lookes
and
expects
for
great
gaine
of
glory
unto
himselfe
,
many
spoyles
and
conquests
over
his
enemies
,
a
blazing
and
exemplarie
brightnesse
,
in
holinesse
of
life
;
much
beautie
and
lustre
to
the
Church
,
much
good
and
comfort
unto
Christians
:
For
much
is
required
of
them
,
Let
a
man
then
not
labour
to
make
himselfe
glorious
,
by
those
graces
which
are
none
of
his
owne
;
but
how
,
by
glorifying
God
with
them
,
in
humilitie
,
faithfulnesse
,
and
sinceritie
,
and
by
improving
and
making
the
best
of
them
,
for
the
Owners
advantage
,
hee
may
make
a
comfortable
account
at
that
great
Day
.
Thus
farre
I
have
proposed
unto
you
some
Motives
,
to
quicken
and
stirre
you
up
to
a
conscionable
and
constant
hearing
and
understanding
of
the
holy
Word
of
God
;
and
acquainted
you
with
many
sleights
,
lets
,
and
temptations
,
which
Sathan
usually
casts
in
our
way
,
to
hinder
us
therein
.
Now
,
in
a
third
place
,
I
will
lay
downe
unto
you
certaine
rules
,
directions
,
and
instructions
,
for
your
right
,
holy
,
and
conscionable
carriage
,
behaviour
,
and
importment
,
in
and
about
the
hearing
of
Gods
Word
.
That
the
holy
Word
of
God
may
be
unto
you
the
Word
of
Grace
,
the
savour
of
Life
unto
Life
,
of
power
unto
sanctification
and
salvation
;
you
must
looke
carefully
and
conscionably
unto
your
preparation
,
before
you
come
;
unto
your
carriage
,
while
you
are
there
;
and
unto
your
behaviour
,
afterward
.
First
,
I
am
perswaded
,
the
want
and
neglect
of
a
due
and
profitable
preparation
,
is
the
cause
that
thousands
receive
no
benefit
or
blessing
by
the
Word
of
Life
;
but
that
the
Sermons
they
heare
,
are
registred
,
as
in
a
Table
of
Remembrance
,
before
God
,
1
For
hence
it
is
,
2
To
some
,
3
Others
,
Paul
,
To
open
their
eyes
,
that
they
might
turne
from
Darkenesse
unto
Light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Sathan
unto
God
.
4
Vpon
some
,
5
Others
there
be
,
This
dutie
of
Preparation
then
,
though
that
it
be
not
much
thought
upon
,
or
ordinarily
practised
;
yet
it
is
of
great
necessitie
and
speciall
use
for
all
those
,
which
looke
for
benefit
or
blessing
by
the
preaching
of
the
Word
.
There
is
no
great
Affaire
,
The
Ground
must
be
manured
and
prepared
for
the
Seed
,
if
wee
looke
it
should
fructifie
and
prosper
:
how
much
more
should
our
dull
and
dead
hearts
bee
stirred
up
,
and
furrowed
,
as
it
were
,
with
humiliation
,
reverence
,
and
repentance
;
that
by
the
grace
of
God
,
and
the
sanctifying
power
of
the
Spirit
,
it
may
lodge
and
take
deepe
root
in
them
,
and
spring
up
to
eternall
life
?
The
Body
must
be
fitted
with
a
Preparative
,
and
the
humours
,
as
it
were
,
gathered
unto
a
head
,
if
wee
desire
the
Physicke
should
worke
forcibly
and
kindly
,
and
rid
us
of
their
noxiousnesse
,
and
superfluitie
:
how
much
more
ought
our
Soules
,
with
an
impartiall
and
narrow
inquisition
,
to
be
searched
and
layd
open
,
before
they
receive
the
Water
of
Life
,
and
spirituall
Manna
;
that
so
they
may
more
seasonably
and
soundly
be
washed
and
purged
from
corruptions
and
imperfections
,
preserved
in
spirituall
health
,
and
prepared
for
eternall
life
?
The
Ground
must
be
layd
,
and
some
imperfect
Draughts
,
Shadowes
,
and
resemblances
premised
,
before
a
Picture
can
be
done
to
the
Life
,
or
a
full
proportion
and
lively
representation
pourtrayed
or
presented
to
the
eye
;
how
much
more
ought
the
ground
of
our
hearts
to
be
fitted
and
prepared
,
that
by
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
the
Image
of
Christ
Iesus
may
with
a
lively
and
fresh
impression
be
stamped
upon
them
?
Were
a
man
the
next
day
to
goe
about
a
businesse
that
mainely
concerned
eyther
his
life
,
or
livelyhood
;
the
state
of
his
Lands
,
or
danger
of
his
life
:
Would
not
his
minde
be
troubled
before-hand
?
Would
it
not
breake
his
sleepe
the
night
before
?
Would
he
not
be
musing
,
and
plotting
,
by
what
meanes
he
might
worke
out
his
deliverance
,
and
safetie
?
what
behaviour
and
carriage
might
be
fittest
,
to
winne
favour
and
grace
in
so
weightie
an
affaire
?
How
much
more
ought
wee
,
before
wee
intrude
into
the
House
of
God
,
where
matters
of
our
greatest
and
highest
interest
,
are
proposed
,
handled
,
and
debated
by
the
Minister
of
the
Word
;
even
life
eternall
,
and
everlasting
estate
in
another
World
?
I
say
,
how
ought
wee
to
thinke
with
our selves
,
how
wee
may
make
our
soules
fittest
to
understand
and
accept
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
to
receive
the
Seale
of
the
Spirit
,
and
to
get
assurance
of
that
glorious
and
royall
Inheritance
in
the
Heavens
?
Nay
,
yet
further
,
even
in
matters
of
complement
and
enterview
,
there
is
wont
to
be
preparation
,
especially
if
the
presence
and
persons
were
the
greater
.
Ioseph
,
Pharoah
,
hee
shaved
his
head
,
and
changed
his
rayment
,
because
hee
was
to
appeare
before
so
high
and
royall
a
presence
.
Queene
Hester
durst
not
presse
into
the
presence
of
King
Ahashuerosh
,
How
much
more
ought
wee
to
fit
and
prepare
our selves
,
base
and
miserable
wretches
,
Wormes
and
no
men
,
as
wee
are
,
with
feare
and
trembling
,
when
wee
come
into
the
House
and
presence
of
the
mightie
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
before
whom
,
the
Seraphins
hide
their
faces
,
the
Nations
are
as
a
drop
of
a
Bucket
,
and
the
inhabitants
of
the
Earth
as
Grasse-hoppers
:
especially
,
sith
there
hee
offers
and
tenders
unto
us
enlargement
from
the
slaverie
of
sinne
,
purgation
from
our
pollutions
,
and
a
Crowne
of
life
,
upon
that
condition
,
that
wee
repent
,
forsake
all
our
sinnes
,
and
resigne
up
our selves
in
sincere
and
humble
obedience
unto
all
his
Commandements
?
Inducements
we
have
,
Take
heed
to
thy
foot
(
sayth
the
Preacher
)
when
thou
enterest
into
the
House
of
God
,
Before
thou
set
foot
into
the
Church
,
to
heare
the
Word
of
God
,
be
sure
to
settle
thy
affections
,
that
they
be
sober
,
moderate
,
and
sanctified
,
fit
to
entertaine
the
Word
of
life
,
and
salvation
;
let
thy
heart
be
seasoned
with
,
First
,
Secondly
,
the
Lord
resists
the
proud
,
and
gives
grace
to
the
humble
.
Them
that
be
meeke
,
will
he
guide
in
judgement
,
and
teach
the
humble
his
way
.
The
proud
heart
is
so
swelled
with
the
winde
of
vanitie
and
vaine-glory
,
of
selfe-love
,
and
over-weening
conceit
,
that
there
is
left
no
roome
in
it
for
the
precious
Treasure
of
saving
grace
.
If
it
eyther
be
puffed
up
with
a
conceit
of
knowledge
,
or
a
perswasion
of
holinesse
enough
,
or
a
boisterous
peremptorinesse
against
the
power
of
the
Word
;
the
Water
of
Life
will
be
unto
it
,
but
as
Water
poured
upon
a
drowned
man
;
or
as
a
Seale
thrust
upon
Water
,
which
will
receive
no
impression
.
A
lowly
heart
,
broken
and
bruised
with
Conscience
of
sinne
,
is
a
fit
Seat
for
the
mightie
Lord
and
his
saving
graces
,
Isa.
Thirdly
,
Fourthly
,
it
profited
them
not
,
because
it
was
not
mingled
with
faith
in
those
that
heard
it
,
Heb.
4.
2.
The
fearefull
threatnings
and
thunderbolts
of
the
Law
,
by
Faith
receive
an
edge
to
wound
,
and
pierce
and
strike
through
our
soules
,
with
amazements
and
trembling
.
And
Faith
it
is
,
that
animates
and
inspires
the
promises
of
the
Gospel
with
such
a
soveraigne
sweetnesse
,
and
powerfull
comfort
;
that
they
are
able
,
not
onely
to
rayse
and
revive
us
from
the
depth
and
extremitie
of
remorse
,
and
feare
;
but
also
to
put
us
into
a
Paradise
of
spiituall
pleasures
,
and
possession
of
Heaven
,
as
it
were
alreadie
.
But
if
the
Word
light
upon
a
faithlesse
heart
,
it
dyes
,
it
does
no
good
.
Fifthly
,
Sacrifice
and
burnt
offerings
(
sayth
David
)
thou
wouldest
not
,
but
mine
eares
hast
thou
prepared
.
As
if
hee
should
have
said
:
Thou
hast
bored
new
eares
in
my
heart
,
that
I
can
now
reverently
attend
unto
,
rightly
conceive
,
and
with
an
holy
greedinesse
devoure
the
mysterie
of
grace
.
With
such
hearts
as
these
,
must
wee
come
to
the
hearing
of
the
Word
,
if
wee
looke
that
it
should
be
unto
us
a
Word
of
power
,
salvation
,
and
life
;
and
not
to
be
of
the
number
of
those
,
that
offer
the
sacrifice
of
fooles
,
and
yet
know
not
that
they
doe
evill
.
Many
there
are
certainely
,
which
offer
these
foolish
sacrifices
;
I
meane
,
hearers
,
without
care
and
conscience
:
Who
,
if
they
come
into
the
House
of
God
,
and
vouchsafe
their
presence
in
the
place
,
and
lend
their
eares
to
the
Preacher
for
the
time
;
they
thinke
themselves
presently
jolly
fellowes
,
for
matters
of
Religion
;
and
that
they
are
sanctified
,
as
it
were
,
by
the
Worke
wrought
,
and
their
onely
presence
in
that
holy
place
:
when
as
yet
the
Word
hath
had
no
more
power
,
nor
wrought
more
alteration
upon
them
,
than
upon
the
Seats
where
they
sate
.
And
that
which
makes
these
fooles
much
more
miserable
,
and
foolish
,
is
this
;
They
know
not
that
they
doe
evill
:
as
it
is
in
the
Text.
They
thinke
their
case
good
enough
,
that
they
are
in
the
right
course
of
Christianitie
;
and
that
no
more
is
required
,
for
matters
of
Heaven
:
when
as
,
in
respect
of
saving
grace
,
they
are
wretched
,
miserable
,
and
poore
;
blinde
,
and
naked
.
Besides
this
place
of
the
Preacher
,
the
Evangelist
S.
Luke
,
take
heed
how
wee
heare
.
And
good
reason
,
in
a
matter
of
such
great
weight
and
consequence
.
For
there
is
not
a
Sermon
wee
heare
,
but
wee
must
be
countable
for
it
at
the
Day
of
our
Visitation
.
God
is
countable
unto
us
for
every
haire
of
our
head
;
is
it
not
reason
,
wee
should
be
countable
to
him
for
those
precious
Lessons
he
reacheth
unto
us
by
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
?
Assuredly
,
there
is
not
a
Sermon
,
which
wee
have
heard
fruitlessely
,
and
without
profit
,
but
it
will
be
a
shrewd
and
sore
witnesse
against
us
at
that
Day
.
Besides
these
Precepts
,
Moses
could
not
approach
so
glorious
and
sacred
a
Presence
,
put
off
his
shooes
.
Neither
ought
wee
to
presume
or
presse
into
his
Sanctuarie
,
where
he
hath
promised
his
Presence
in
a
solemne
,
speciall
,
and
powerfull
manner
,
and
is
readie
to
shower
downe
his
blessings
of
salvation
into
all
truly
humble
and
prepared
hearts
;
before
wee
have
shaken
off
and
cast
from
us
all
earthly
incumbrances
,
and
secret
corruptions
,
all
dulnesse
and
deadnesse
of
heart
,
whith
makes
us
unworthy
and
undisposed
to
stand
upon
so
holy
ground
,
and
utterly
uncapable
of
all
that
heavenly
Wisedome
,
and
holy
instructions
unto
eternall
life
,
that
are
there
taught
,
and
tendred
unto
us
;
nay
,
turne
the
blessings
of
the
Ministery
into
curses
and
condemnation
unto
us
.
When
Ioshuah
was
to
make
a
strong
and
lasting
impression
in
the
hearts
of
the
Israelites
(
whom
after
the
death
of
Moses
,
Iordan
,
for
the
transportation
of
the
Arke
;
hee
commanded
the
people
to
sanctifie
themselves
,
to
prepare
,
and
compose
their
hearts
;
to
admire
and
reverence
with
greater
intention
and
amazement
,
that
omnipotent
Majesty
that
wrought
such
wonders
for
his
chosen
:
For
hearts
emptied
of
worldly
thoughts
,
and
sanctified
by
heavenly
meditation
,
are
fit
subjects
for
workes
of
Heaven
,
and
divine
impressions
.
How
much
more
ought
we
to
prepare
our
soules
,
before
wee
come
into
the
Sanctuary
of
the
Lord
;
sith
there
,
they
are
either
to
be
hardned
for
the
Scepter
of
destruction
,
and
made
ready
for
the
flames
of
Hell
,
if
wee
doe
not
prepare
our selves
,
hearken
,
and
obey
:
or
else
,
to
be
softned
and
sanctified
with
saving
grace
,
and
fitted
for
a
Crowne
of
Glory
;
if
with
reverence
,
humility
,
and
obedience
,
wee
submit
our selves
to
the
power
of
the
Word
?
There
,
if
wee
be
unconverted
,
the
great
and
miraculous
worke
of
the
new-birth
is
to
bee
wrought
upon
them
;
if
wee
be
new-borne
,
they
are
to
be
fed
with
the
spirituall
Manna
,
unto
everlasting
life
.
The
same
Ioshuah
,
Before
the
sacrifice
,
Kings
and
Priests
unto
our
God
?
Iosiah
,
true
Bread
from
Heaven
,
which
giveth
life
unto
the
World
;
which
if
wee
once
soundly
taste
with
beleeving
hearts
,
wee
shall
not
hunger
,
wee
shall
never
thirst
?
But
the
most
famous
and
fittest
place
for
my
purpose
,
The
people
were
sanctified
,
and
washed
their
clothes
,
and
prepared
themselves
for
two
dayes
,
and
the
third
day
they
were
readie
to
attend
what
the
Lord
would
say
unto
them
.
As
in
that
extraordinarie
promulgation
of
the
Law
,
the
people
were
to
be
prepared
extraordinarily
;
so
,
from
proportion
of
that
practice
,
and
precedencie
,
ordinarie
preparation
is
necessarie
for
the
ordinarie
preaching
of
the
Word
,
if
wee
looke
that
it
should
powerfully
and
profitably
worke
upon
our
Consciences
and
affections
.
washing
of
their
bodies
,
and
clothes
,
their
abstinence
from
their
wives
,
and
such
solemne
and
ceremonious
purifications
,
were
typicall
significations
and
representations
unto
us
,
that
wee
should
weane
our
hearts
from
earthly
thoughts
,
purge
them
from
secret
corruptions
,
and
bring
them
faire
and
free
,
from
sinfull
spot
and
worldly
entanglement
,
when
wee
come
to
heare
the
Lord
speake
unto
us
by
his
Ministers
.
Holy
men
of
God
were
wont
,
addressing
themselves
to
prayer
,
to
have
their
ejaculations
,
lifting
up
of
their
hearts
,
certaine
short
prayers
,
before
they
entred
into
that
sacred
and
solemne
action
.
Besides
Precept
and
Practice
in
the
Booke
of
God
,
Iob.
If
thou
prepare
thine
heart
,
If
iniquitie
be
in
thine
hand
,
Then
truly
shalt
thou
lift
up
thy
face
without
spot
,
Preparation
of
the
heart
,
is
here
the
foundation
and
first
step
unto
many
glorious
blessings
.
The
heart
must
be
first
prepared
,
before
other
holy
duties
can
be
fitly
performed
,
or
Gods
blessings
expected
.
In
the
first
place
;
first
,
prepare
thine
heart
;
secondly
,
then
poure
it
out
in
prayer
,
before
the
Throne
of
Grace
;
thirdly
,
then
purge
it
from
corruption
;
banish
farre
,
and
barre
out
all
iniquitie
;
fourthly
,
next
,
be
sure
to
reforme
,
instruct
,
and
pray
with
thy
family
,
or
those
that
are
about
thee
:
Let
no
wickednesse
,
ignorance
,
prophanenesse
,
swearing
,
swaggering
,
drunkennesse
,
or
the
like
,
dwell
in
thy
Tabernacle
,
harbour
in
thine
house
,
or
rowst
neere
thee
.
And
then
open
thy
heart
,
and
hands
;
for
the
Windowes
of
Heaven
shall
be
set
wide
open
,
that
all
manner
of
spirituall
comforts
,
all
the
blessings
of
peace
and
happinesse
,
may
in
abundance
be
showred
downe
upon
thee
;
the
rich
Treasurie
of
everlasting
Glory
and
Immortalitie
shall
be
unlockt
unto
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
row
and
tumble
thy selfe
for
ever
after
,
amid
mountaines
of
heavenly
pearles
,
and
golden
pleasures
;
through
Rivers
,
nay
Seas
of
endlesse
joyes
,
that
no
heart
can
comprehend
,
but
that
which
is
weaned
from
all
worldly
pleasures
,
and
set
apart
and
sanctified
for
holy
services
and
businesses
of
Heaven
.
Then
truly
shalt
thou
lift
up
thy
face
without
spot
.
the
Curtaines
of
Salomon
.
Though
thou
be
black
with
the
remnants
of
originall
corruption
,
and
present
infirmities
;
though
the
Sunne
have
looked
upon
thee
,
and
parched
thee
with
the
scorching
heat
of
sore
affliction
,
and
chastisements
:
yet
shalt
thou
now
shine
like
the
Sunne
in
his
strength
,
with
the
royall
Robe
of
Christs
righteousnesse
,
with
fresh
comfort
,
and
lasting
chearefulnesse
.
Thou
shalt
be
stable
,
and
shalt
not
feare
.
]
Though
the
wicked
tremble
many
times
at
their
owne
shadowes
,
and
the
sound
of
a
Leafe
shaken
doth
chase
them
,
and
strike
a
faintnesse
into
their
hearts
,
and
a
trembling
into
their
loynes
;
yet
thou
shalt
never
be
afraid
of
any
evill
tidings
,
whether
they
be
forged
by
the
spightfull
and
impoysoned
tongues
of
prophane
men
,
Iob
;
though
the
Earth
be
moved
,
and
the
mountaines
fall
into
the
midst
of
the
Sea
;
Thou
shalt
forget
thy
miserie
,
and
remember
it
as
waters
that
are
past
.
]
Thy
happinesse
and
comfort
shall
be
so
entire
and
unmixed
,
so
absolute
and
overflowing
,
that
the
very
remembrance
of
former
miseries
and
terrors
shall
be
drowned
and
devoured
in
the
excesse
and
excellencie
of
that
;
even
as
the
travels
of
a
woman
,
in
her
joyes
for
a
new-borne
sonne
:
Or
,
if
it
be
,
that
thy
former
discomforts
sometimes
steale
into
thy
minde
,
they
shall
not
be
able
to
rest
or
remaine
there
,
by
reason
of
the
predominancie
of
spirituall
pleasures
;
but
glide
away
as
swiftly
,
as
the
head-long
streame
of
the
most
hastie
Torrent
.
Thine
age
also
shall
appeare
more
cleare
than
the
Noone-day
;
thou
shalt
shine
,
and
be
as
the
Morning
.
]
The
Morning
is
the
very
Crowne
of
Time
,
and
the
beautie
of
the
Day
;
the
Poets
call
it
,
the
[
*
](A68954-e15200-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Rosie-finger'd
Morning
.
When
they
labour
to
describe
corporall
Beautie
to
the
life
,
and
set
it
out
in
the
best
perfection
and
freshest
colours
that
the
utmost
power
and
highest
straine
of
wit
and
art
can
possibly
devise
;
they
take
their
Metaphors
and
amplifications
from
the
ruddinesse
and
brightnesse
of
the
Morning
:
And
yet
thou
shalt
be
as
faire
as
the
Morning
,
with
all
Divine
Graces
,
spirituall
brightnesse
,
and
beautie
of
thy
Soule
;
nay
,
a
Soule
set
thicke
with
spirituall
Graces
,
is
farre
more
faire
than
the
Firmament
,
with
all
those
Eyes
of
Gold
,
and
fairest
Lampes
,
that
shine
from
it
.
Neither
shalt
thou
be
onely
as
the
Morning
,
but
as
the
Morning
Sunne
;
thou
shalt
rise
higher
and
higher
in
degrees
of
holinesse
,
and
strength
of
Grace
,
untill
thou
commest
to
the
highest
point
of
perfection
in
this
Heaven
upon
Earth
,
the
Kingdome
of
Grace
.
And
after
thou
hast
finished
thy
course
,
and
left
behind
thee
the
comfortable
heat
of
thy
gracious
zeale
,
much
Light
from
thy
good
example
,
and
the
sweet
influence
of
thy
holy
life
;
upon
thy
death-bed
,
thou
shalt
sett
with
the
sweetest
and
brightest
beames
of
all
heavenly
comfort
,
into
the
immeasurable
Ocean
of
endlesse
joyes
.
Thou
shalt
be
bold
,
because
there
is
hope
;
and
thou
shalt
digge
Pits
,
and
shalt
lye
downe
safely
.
]
Thou
shalt
be
assured
of
Heaven
,
and
a
Crowne
of
Glory
hereafter
,
that
thou
shalt
walke
through
this
Valley
of
Miserie
like
a
Lyon
;
nor
Devill
,
nor
man
,
nor
beast
,
nor
any
creature
,
shall
affright
or
amaze
thee
.
Cast
thine
eyes
,
supernaturally
enabled
,
and
enlarged
with
the
Light
of
Faith
,
from
East
to
West
,
into
the
bottome
of
Hell
,
and
glory
of
Heaven
;
and
thou
shalt
clearely
see
,
that
all
is
thine
,
by
the
purchase
,
right
,
and
conquest
of
the
Sonne
of
God
:
The
stones
in
the
street
shall
be
at
league
with
thee
,
the
beasts
of
the
field
shall
be
at
peace
with
thee
:
The
creatures
shall
be
all
sworne
to
thy
safetie
;
the
purest
spirits
,
the
ministers
of
God
,
shall
be
thy
Guardians
;
Saints
and
Angels
are
alreadie
in
thy
sight
;
Immortalitie
hath
lengthened
thy
dayes
,
and
the
glory
of
God
is
before
thee
in
a
Glasse
.
When
thou
doest
take
thy
rest
,
none
shall
make
thee
afraid
;
yea
,
many
shall
make
suit
unto
thee
.
]
When
the
darkenesse
of
the
Night
encompasseth
thee
,
thou
shalt
not
be
affrighted
with
terrors
and
apparitions
;
when
blacknesse
and
silence
,
the
habitation
of
feares
and
astonishment
,
shall
pitch
round
about
thee
,
thou
shalt
be
lightsome
with
inward
comfort
;
when
all
thy
Sences
,
the
scouts
and
watch-men
for
discovering
dangers
,
and
preserving
thy
safetie
,
shall
be
locked
up
;
his
providence
,
that
neither
slumbers
nor
sleepes
,
shall
tenderly
and
carefully
watch
over
thee
;
Whether
thou
die
or
live
,
whether
thou
sleepe
or
wake
,
thou
art
the
Lords
:
And
therefore
,
when
thou
sleepest
,
thou
shalt
not
be
afraid
;
Thou
shalt
not
feare
for
any
sudden
feare
,
neither
for
the
destruction
of
the
wicked
,
when
it
commeth
;
for
the
Lord
shall
be
for
thy
assurance
,
and
shall
keepe
thy
foot
from
being
caught
.
Yea
,
many
shall
make
suit
unto
thee
.
]
Thou
shalt
be
so
encompassed
with
the
blessings
of
God
,
so
protected
from
above
,
so
high
in
Gods
favour
,
that
many
will
come
for
shadow
and
shelter
unto
thee
;
they
will
looke
for
reliefe
and
comfort
under
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
,
thy
power
and
authoritie
shall
be
a
refuge
and
repose
for
oppressed
and
disgraced
innocencie
.
All
these
blessings
,
and
a
thousand
moe
,
are
built
upon
a
through
preparation
of
the
heart
,
as
upon
the
first
foundation
stone
:
Preparation
is
the
very
first
step
to
all
these
degrees
,
and
height
of
happinesse
.
But
on
the
contrarie
part
,
if
a
man
neglect
preparing
his
heart
,
praying
unto
God
,
forsaking
his
sinnes
,
reforming
his
family
;
let
him
looke
for
nothing
but
Curses
and
Plagues
.
But
the
eyes
of
the
wicked
(
saith
Iob
)
shall
faile
,
and
their
refuge
shall
perish
,
and
their
hope
shall
be
sorrow
of
minde
.
]
They
thinke
,
their
formall
and
customarie
service
of
God
will
serve
the
turne
;
and
thereupon
,
with
great
greedinesse
and
confidence
,
expect
and
looke
for
the
salvation
of
their
soules
after
this
life
:
but
they
shall
waile
,
and
gaze
,
untill
their
eyes
sinke
into
their
holes
,
and
yet
shall
never
be
able
to
taste
of
true
comfort
:
They
may
crie
untill
their
tongues
cleave
to
the
roofe
of
their
mouth
,
with
the
foolish
Virgins
;
Lord
,
Lord
,
open
unto
us
,
Math.
25.
but
the
Gate
of
everlasting
happinesse
shall
for
ever
be
shut
against
them
:
They
may
struggle
and
strive
,
by
the
strength
of
their
good
meanings
,
and
formall
Christianitie
,
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
Gate
,
but
shall
never
be
able
.
Their
refuge
shall
perish
.
]
They
have
stayed
themselves
upon
broken
staves
of
Reed
,
and
●ow
they
will
runne
into
their
hands
and
hearts
too
,
unto
their
vexation
and
horror
.
And
their
hope
shall
be
sorrow
of
minde
.
]
Their
end
shall
be
despaire
,
and
horrible
confusion
.
I
have
stayed
long
upon
the
motives
and
inducements
to
preparation
,
before
we
come
to
the
hearing
of
the
Word
,
or
undergoe
any
sacred
b●sinesse
;
and
upon
the
necessitie
,
blessings
,
and
benefits
of
so
holy
a
dutie
.
The
reason
is
,
I
would
gladly
stirre
you
up
,
and
my selfe
too
,
to
a
through
and
constant
practise
and
performance
of
it
:
and
,
because
the
neglect
and
omission
of
it
,
is
the
cause
that
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
is
not
onely
fruitlesse
,
and
in
vaine
,
unto
thousands
;
but
(
which
is
a
fearefull
thing
)
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
unto
them
.
I
come
now
to
the
speciall
points
considerable
in
preparation
,
before
wee
present
our selves
in
this
place
to
the
hearing
of
the
Word
.
This
preparation
is
an
holy
action
,
In
this
preparation
,
First
,
Examination
is
a
dutie
practisable
by
all
true
Christians
,
at
many
times
,
and
upon
sundry
occasions
.
It
is
either
more
extraordinarie
;
Or
,
Achans
,
which
by
our
secret
sinnes
provoke
Gods
causefull
wrath
.
Or
,
Besides
,
2
Before
wee
come
to
receive
,
Cain
.
How
loud
then
will
be
the
crie
of
the
bloud
of
the
innocent
Lambe
of
God
?
How
will
it
ring
in
the
eares
of
God
the
Father
?
How
fearefully
will
it
fill
Heaven
and
Earth
,
untill
it
hath
brought
downe
Plagues
and
Curses
upon
those
wofull
Soules
,
who
irreverently
and
unpreparedly
prophane
so
high
and
holy
a
mysterie
?
A
third
ordinarie
examination
,
2
Because
that
examination
of
the
heart
,
Lay
apart
all
filthinesse
and
super●luiti●
of
naughtinesse
,
and
receive
with
meekenesse
the
ingrafted
Word
,
&c.
It
is
not
meerely
lay
apart
,
but
put
away
quite
and
cleane
all
filthinesse
:
and
this
is
a
fit
preparative
for
the
hearing
of
the
Word
,
as
appeares
also
by
that
paralell
place
,
1
Pet.
3.
1
,
2.
Wherefore
putting
away
all
malice
,
all
guile
and
hypocrisie
,
and
envie
,
and
evill
speakings
,
as
new-borne
babes
desire
the
sincere
Milke
of
the
Word
.
And
there
is
the
same
reason
for
any
other
sinne
to
be
put
away
,
that
there
is
for
these
mentioned
.
As
it
is
with
the
body
,
when
the
stomack
is
foule
,
and
clogged
with
bad
humours
,
wee
should
first
purge
it
,
before
wee
feede
it
;
for
otherwise
,
whatsoever
we
eate
,
doth
but
nourish
and
encrease
the
corrupt
humours
of
the
body
:
So
it
is
with
the
soule
,
when
it
is
stuffed
or
clogged
with
sinne
;
whatsoever
is
heard
in
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
shall
be
perverted
and
abused
by
it
,
and
wrested
to
the
destruction
of
it
.
It
is
no
wonder
therefore
,
that
those
that
live
in
dissolute
or
scandalous
courses
,
those
that
are
drunk
on
the
evening
before
the
Lords
day
,
or
spend
it
in
gaming
,
or
company
keeping
,
or
have
bin
acting
of
some
soule
sinne
,
and
then
repaire
unto
the
Word
;
it
is
no
wonder
,
I
say
,
that
such
goe
away
never
a
whit
the
better
,
but
rather
worse
than
they
came
.
Did
you
ever
know
any
Salve
so
soveraigne
,
that
would
cure
a
wound
that
had
a
splint
or
an
arrow-head
remaining
in
it
?
Surely
,
every
knowne
sinne
unrepented
of
,
hinders
the
saving
operation
of
the
Word
in
any
mans
heart
;
yea
,
it
will
make
the
Word
the
savour
of
death
unto
a
man
.
See
to
this
purpose
,
Ier.
7.
9
,
10.
Secondly
,
the
heart
must
also
be
purged
from
all
worldly
cares
and
thoughts
,
which
may
divide
or
draw
away
the
heart
:
Math.
13.
22.
The
cares
of
the
World
doe
choake
the
Seed
of
the
Word
:
Luke
21.
34.
The
cares
of
this
life
doe
surfet
the
heart
.
Now
,
as
it
is
with
a
man
in
a
surfet
,
hee
is
not
fit
to
eat
,
neither
can
he
digest
any
wholesome
food
:
so
,
when
as
the
heart
is
surfetted
with
worldly
cares
,
it
is
unfit
for
any
spirituall
food
.
You
know
how
it
was
with
Martha
,
Luke
10.
41.
Iesus
said
unto
Martha
;
Thou
art
troubled
about
many
things
,
but
one
thing
is
necessarie
:
Martha
had
a
clutter
of
many
worldly
matters
,
that
made
a
great
noise
in
her
head
,
and
hindered
better
matters
,
that
she
cared
not
for
hearing
.
How
then
shall
they
profit
by
the
Word
,
that
doe
jumpe
out
of
their
worldly
businesse
,
and
from
busying
their
heads
about
their
callings
,
into
the
House
of
God
,
to
heare
and
to
performe
the
Exercises
of
Religion
?
Truly
,
though
they
be
never
so
diligent
in
hearing
,
yet
their
hearts
will
goe
after
their
covetousnesse
,
Ezech.
33.
31.
3
A
third
dutie
before
the
hearing
of
the
Word
,
is
Prayer
;
no
good
thing
can
be
expected
from
God
,
as
a
blessing
,
if
it
be
not
sought
by
prayer
,
Deut.
4.
7.
and
wee
finde
it
layd
downe
as
a
condition
required
,
Prov.
2.
1
,
2
,
3
,
&c.
My
sonne
,
if
thou
wilt
receive
my
words
,
and
encline
thine
eare
to
wisedome
,
and
apply
thy
heart
to
understanding
;
yea
,
if
thou
cryest
after
knowledge
,
and
liftest
up
thy
voice
for
understanding
,
then
shalt
thou
understand
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
and
finde
out
the
knowledge
of
God
.
The
reason
is
,
Vers.
6.
For
the
Lord
giveth
wisedome
,
and
out
of
his
mouth
commeth
knowledge
and
understanding
.
Because
the
Lord
gives
knowledge
,
therefore
you
must
crie
for
it
unto
him
.
What
is
the
reason
that
you
do
pray
for
your
daily
Bread
,
and
a
blessing
upon
it
?
Why
,
Deut.
8.
3.
Man
lives
not
by
Bread
onely
,
&
c
?
If
this
be
so
,
much
more
ought
you
to
pray
for
a
blessing
upon
your
spirituall
food
.
Now
for
the
particulars
:
First
,
you
ought
to
pray
for
the
Teachers
,
That
they
may
so
speake
,
as
they
ought
to
speake
,
Col.
4.
3
,
4.
so
they
are
to
pray
for
the
power
and
peace
of
the
Ministerie
,
2
Thess.
3.
1
,
2.
Secondly
,
you
must
pray
for
your selves
,
that
through
Gods
assistance
you
may
heare
profitably
,
and
be
blessed
in
the
hearing
:
Ioh.
3.
27.
No
man
can
receive
any
thing
,
except
that
it
be
given
him
from
above
.
Therefore
David
prayed
,
Psal.
119.
18.
Open
thou
mine
eyes
,
that
I
may
see
the
wonderfull
things
contained
in
thy
Word
.
Isay
48.
17.
God
sayth
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
which
teacheth
thee
to
profit
:
Therefore
no
profiting
by
the
Word
,
without
seeking
unto
the
Lord
for
it
.
Now
the
prophanenesse
of
people
in
this
case
,
is
the
generall
cause
that
our
Ministerie
doth
no
more
good
:
Few
pray
at
all
before
they
come
to
Church
,
either
for
the
Minister
,
or
for
themselves
;
nay
,
few
,
even
when
they
are
in
the
Church
,
have
any
heart
to
joyne
with
the
Preacher
in
the
prayer
that
he
makes
before
the
Sermon
:
But
the
complaint
of
the
Prophet
may
be
taken
up
in
this
case
,
Isa.
64.
7.
There
is
none
that
calleth
on
thy
Name
,
that
stirreth
up
himselfe
to
take
hold
of
thee
.
4
You
must
be
sure
to
goe
with
an
open
heart
,
Wee
are
all
here
present
before
God
,
to
heare
all
things
that
are
commanded
thee
of
God
.
It
is
well
added
(
that
are
commanded
thee
of
God
:
)
not
what
any
Minister
shall
teach
,
be
he
never
so
good
,
or
so
learned
;
nay
,
were
he
an
Angell
from
Heaven
,
yet
his
Doctrine
must
be
examined
,
Gal.
1.
8.
But
when
there
is
such
a
disposition
in
us
,
as
to
receive
both
in
judgement
and
practise
whatsoever
God
shall
reveale
unto
us
out
of
his
Word
;
this
is
a
precious
disposition
.
But
,
alas
,
the
most
come
to
heare
with
prejudicate
and
fore-stalled
hearts
,
they
beare
a
secret
grudge
,
and
quarrell
,
against
some
strict
Truth
,
or
other
;
as
,
against
the
sanctification
of
the
Lords
Day
,
or
Family-duties
,
or
secret
communion
with
the
Lord
,
by
prayer
dayly
,
&c.
And
these
imaginations
seeme
as
strong
Holds
,
to
keepe
Christ
and
his
Truth
out
of
their
hearts
,
2
Cor.
10.
4
,
5.
And
thus
men
,
that
in
their
hearing
doe
limit
the
Spirit
of
God
,
would
(
if
it
lay
in
their
power
)
say
as
those
wicked
men
,
Isay
30.
10.
to
the
Seers
,
see
not
;
and
to
the
Prophets
,
prophesie
not
right
things
unto
us
;
speake
unto
us
smooth
things
:
And
those
that
said
so
,
the
Lord
calls
them
despisers
of
his
Word
.
These
are
the
maine
and
principall
duties
before
the
hearing
of
the
Word
.
Secondly
,
Now
the
principall
duties
in
hearing
,
are
five
;
which
I
will
briefely
set
downe
as
may
be
.
1
You
must
set
your selves
in
Gods
presence
,
God
spake
all
these
words
.
And
hee
not
onely
gave
the
Law
,
but
the
whole
summe
of
the
Gospel
with
his
owne
voice
,
Mat.
3.
17.
Loe
a
voice
from
Heaven
,
saying
,
This
is
my
beloved
Sonne
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
.
Yea
,
it
is
the
Lord
himselfe
that
speakes
unto
you
in
our
Ministery
,
Luke
10.
16.
So
the
Lord
is
present
in
a
speciall
manner
,
where
his
Word
is
preached
,
to
observe
and
marke
how
it
is
received
,
or
delivered
;
and
either
to
blesse
or
curse
the
hearers
,
or
speakers
,
accordingly
.
So
that
of
this
and
such
like
places
,
it
may
be
said
as
Iacob
said
of
Bethel
,
Gen.
28.
16
,
17.
Surely
,
the
Lord
is
in
this
place
▪
and
,
How
dreadfull
is
this
place
?
This
is
no
other
than
the
House
of
God
,
this
is
the
Gate
of
Heaven
.
And
truly
,
this
apprehension
of
Gods
presence
in
the
Assemblies
of
his
people
,
will
worke
three
things
in
us
.
First
,
keepe
us
in
that
awfull
and
reverent
disposition
of
body
and
minde
that
is
meet
.
Secondly
,
it
will
preserve
our
hearts
from
●oving
and
wandering
thoughts
,
which
are
great
impediments
of
hearing
;
Psal.
119.
113.
I
hate
vaine
thoughts
,
but
thy
Law
doe
I
love
.
Thirdly
,
it
will
make
us
to
receive
and
obey
that
that
shall
be
taught
us
;
for
so
God
hath
beene
wont
to
prepare
his
people
,
to
receive
his
Word
:
yea
,
he
said
of
his
people
,
when
they
were
thus
affected
,
Deut.
15.
29.
Oh
that
there
were
such
an
heart
in
them
,
to
feare
me
and
keepe
my
Commandements
alwayes
.
Now
the
want
of
this
,
is
that
which
hinders
abundance
of
benefit
that
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
would
otherwise
doe
us
:
This
is
the
root
of
all
the
mischiefe
the
Devill
doth
to
poore
soules
,
in
the
hearing
of
the
Word
;
the
practice
thereof
,
is
the
fountaine
of
all
our
good
.
Many
gracelesse
wretches
there
are
in
our
Assemblies
,
like
him
,
Luke
18.
2.
that
neither
feared
God
,
nor
regarded
man
;
that
despise
the
Church
of
God
,
yea
,
contemne
the
presence
of
the
holy
Angels
,
(
1
Cor.
11.
10.
)
and
of
God
himselfe
in
the
Assemblies
,
who
hath
layd
such
a
speciall
charge
upon
us
,
Lev.
26.
2.
to
keepe
his
Sabbaths
,
and
to
reverence
his
Sanctuarie
;
and
he
addes
this
reason
,
I
am
Iehovah
.
2
The
second
dutie
in
hearing
,
The
people
were
very
attentive
to
heare
him
;
or
,
as
it
is
in
the
Originall
,
they
hanged
on
him
:
as
if
their
eares
and
mindes
had
beene
tyed
to
his
tongue
;
there
was
such
a
dependencie
upon
him
.
And
that
is
a
remarkable
place
,
Ezech.
40.
4.
Sonne
of
man
,
behold
with
thine
eyes
,
and
heare
with
thine
eares
,
and
set
thine
heart
upon
all
that
I
shall
shew
thee
.
See
what
attention
is
required
:
Hee
bids
him
set
his
eyes
and
his
eares
,
and
his
heart
and
all
,
upon
that
hee
speakes
;
and
not
upon
some
things
onely
,
but
upon
all
that
hee
should
declare
unto
him
.
So
Prov.
4.
20
,
21
,
22.
My
sonne
attend
unto
my
words
,
incline
thine
eare
unto
my
sayings
,
keepe
them
in
the
midst
of
thine
heart
,
for
they
are
life
to
those
that
finde
them
:
i.
looke
as
a
condemned
man
will
hearken
to
the
Sentence
of
the
Prince
;
every
word
hee
speakes
,
being
life
or
death
:
As
the
servants
of
Benhadad
,
when
they
were
in
their
enemies
power
,
1
King
.
20.
33.
they
observed
diligently
whether
any
word
of
comfort
would
come
from
him
,
and
they
did
hastily
catch
it
.
Thus
,
with
such
diligence
and
attention
,
such
poore
condemned
creatures
(
as
wee
are
)
are
to
heare
the
Word
of
God
.
Now
to
quicken
attention
,
these
meanes
are
profitable
.
First
,
it
is
good
to
doe
as
they
did
,
Luke
4.
20.
They
fastened
their
eyes
upon
Christ
;
so
doe
ye
upon
the
Minister
,
and
suffer
them
not
to
wander
up
and
downe
:
A
wandering
eye
is
alwayes
a
sure
evidence
of
a
wandering
heart
.
Secondly
,
if
ye
doe
not
thus
,
it
will
be
a
good
helpe
for
those
that
can
write
,
to
note
the
Word
,
as
Baruch
wrote
from
the
mouth
of
Ieremiah
,
Ier.
36.
4.
This
holds
the
minde
close
to
all
that
is
said
.
Some
object
indeed
,
that
it
hinders
affection
in
hearing
:
but
though
it
may
doe
so
in
some
,
for
the
present
;
yet
afterwards
it
will
worke
more
lasting
affections
upon
the
Word
.
Thirdly
,
entreat
the
Lord
to
open
thy
heart
,
as
he
opened
Lydia's
heart
,
Act.
16.
14.
Our
hearts
are
shut
up
quite
,
and
cannot
attend
unto
any
thing
that
is
good
,
except
that
the
Lord
opens
them
.
Observe
then
another
cause
,
why
the
Word
is
so
unfruitfull
unto
many
.
Some
are
like
the
deafe
Adders
,
that
stop
their
eares
against
the
voice
of
the
Charmer
,
Psal.
58.
4
,
5.
And
some
sleepers
there
are
,
that
faile
in
their
attention
,
that
the
Devill
usually
rocks
asleepe
,
when
they
come
to
heare
;
but
they
that
are
such
,
should
know
,
that
their
damnation
sleepes
not
,
the
Devill
sleepes
not
:
he
comes
to
the
Assemblies
,
to
picke
up
the
good
Seed
that
is
sowne
;
nay
,
he
comes
to
picke
up
their
soules
indeed
:
for
he
cares
not
so
much
for
the
Seed
,
but
he
will
take
your selves
napping
and
your
soules
especially
,
and
carry
them
to
Hell
.
Besides
,
let
them
remember
what
befell
Eutychus
,
Act.
20.
9
,
10.
he
slept
at
a
long
Sermon
,
that
lasted
till
midnight
;
but
he
was
taken
up
dead
,
falling
from
the
third
Loft
to
the
ground
:
What
shall
become
of
such
then
,
that
sleepe
in
the
day
time
,
at
a
Sermon
of
an
houre
long
?
And
let
them
also
take
heed
of
that
spirit
of
slumber
,
that
the
Lord
hath
threatned
to
poure
upon
the
despisers
of
the
Word
,
Isay
29.
9
,
10.
The
like
might
be
said
of
our
gazers
and
gapers
about
,
and
those
that
by
their
talking
disturbe
others
,
and
hinder
themselves
:
they
shut
their
eares
,
and
turne
them
away
from
God
;
and
may
justly
expect
,
that
he
shall
turne
away
his
eares
from
them
:
as
it
is
threatened
,
Prov.
2.
8
,
9.
Zach.
7.
13.
3
You
must
heare
the
Word
with
understanding
and
judgement
;
Heare
,
and
understand
:
How
should
we
else
profit
by
that
we
heare
?
Act.
8.
36.
Vnderstandest
thou
what
thou
readest
(
saith
Philip
to
the
Eunuch
:
)
so
say
thou
to
thine
owne
heart
;
Vnderstandest
thou
what
thou
hearest
?
Now
the
meanes
to
understand
the
Word
,
are
these
.
First
,
come
to
the
Word
,
with
a
willing
minde
to
learne
:
you
know
the
Eunuch
,
Act.
8.
though
he
understood
not
what
he
read
,
yet
because
he
had
a
minde
to
learne
,
how
the
Lord
provided
for
him
,
and
what
a
comfortable
successe
Philips
Sermon
had
with
him
.
Men
love
to
teach
willing
schollers
;
so
doth
God
,
when
we
come
with
willing
and
readie
mindes
to
be
taught
.
Secondly
,
exercise
your selves
in
the
truth
of
God
,
Heb.
5.
last
;
you
must
by
continuall
use
,
get
your
sences
exercised
to
discerne
both
good
and
evill
:
but
especially
,
be
well
acquainted
with
the
principles
and
grounds
of
Catechisme
;
it
is
the
want
of
this
,
that
makes
men
that
they
understand
not
what
is
preached
:
They
that
are
not
first
well
nourished
with
Milke
,
will
not
be
fit
to
receive
and
digest
stronger
meat
:
if
the
foundation
be
not
well
layd
,
it
is
in
vaine
to
build
.
Thirdly
,
walke
according
to
Light
;
Psal.
111.
10.
A
good
understanding
have
all
they
,
that
doe
his
Commandements
:
Then
,
if
thou
wouldest
get
a
good
understanding
,
and
know
the
mysterie
of
godlinesse
,
walke
according
to
knowledge
,
imploy
that
little
knowledge
thou
hast
well
,
and
then
there
is
a
promise
to
give
thee
more
.
Fourthly
,
be
diligent
in
instructing
and
teaching
thy
family
:
If
thou
art
set
over
others
,
a
little
knowledge
will
encrease
greatly
,
by
this
meanes
.
Gen.
18.
17
,
19.
the
Lord
said
;
Shall
I
hide
any
thing
from
Abraham
?
No
:
And
hee
gives
this
reason
;
I
know
him
,
that
he
will
command
his
children
and
his
household
after
him
,
and
they
shall
keepe
the
way
of
the
Lord
.
If
you
teach
your
families
,
God
will
teach
you
.
Well
;
there
are
a
sort
of
doltish
hearers
,
that
will
heare
,
and
seeme
to
be
very
attentive
,
from
yeeres
end
to
yeeres
end
,
and
be
never
a
whit
the
wiser
,
2
Tim.
3.
7.
The
heavie
judgement
of
God
is
upon
many
of
them
,
that
is
mentioned
,
Math.
13.
14.
And
in
them
is
fulfilled
the
Prophesie
of
Isay
;
By
hearing
ye
shall
heare
,
and
shall
not
understand
;
and
that
,
I-say
27.
11.
It
is
a
people
of
no
understanding
:
therefore
he
that
made
them
,
shall
not
save
them
;
and
he
that
formed
them
,
shall
shew
them
no
favour
.
4
You
must
heare
the
Word
with
affection
,
Mark
.
12.
37.
they
heard
him
gladly
:
And
it
is
noted
for
a
great
signe
of
grace
,
to
heare
the
Word
gladly
,
Psal.
119.
162.
I
rejoyce
at
thy
Word
,
as
one
that
findeth
great
spoyles
.
David
had
beene
a
souldier
;
and
ye
know
,
that
they
that
have
lyen
at
the
siege
of
a
Citie
a
long
time
,
and
at
the
last
take
it
,
will
rejoyce
exceedingly
in
the
spoyle
of
it
:
therefore
he
rejoyces
in
the
Word
,
as
they
that
doe
divide
the
spoyles
.
And
truly
,
whereas
common
people
complaine
of
the
badnesse
of
their
memories
;
this
would
be
a
marvellous
helpe
to
their
memories
,
if
they
would
heare
with
delight
:
therefore
David
sayth
,
Psal.
119.
16.
I
will
delight
my selfe
in
thy
Statutes
,
I
will
not
forget
thy
Word
.
This
delight
he
meanes
will
strengthen
our
memories
.
Now
contrarie
to
this
,
are
a
great
number
,
that
heare
without
all
delight
,
and
account
it
a
great
wearinesse
,
Mal.
1.
13.
and
those
the
dullest
houres
,
that
they
spend
in
hearing
.
Well
,
the
Lord
hath
threatned
,
that
the
Word
shall
never
doe
us
good
,
unlesse
that
wee
attend
to
it
with
love
and
delight
,
2
Thess.
2.
10
,
11.
Because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
Truth
,
that
they
might
be
saved
;
therefore
God
shall
send
them
strong
delusions
,
to
beleeve
Lyes
.
A
fearefull
threatning
,
much
to
be
considered
in
these
dayes
:
For
this
is
the
reason
,
that
Popish
trumperies
and
hellish
delusions
have
such
entertainment
,
because
God
in
his
just
judgement
,
gives
up
those
to
such
strong
delusions
,
that
love
not
the
strict
Truth
of
the
Word
of
God
.
5
You
must
heare
the
Word
,
Heare
this
,
and
know
it
for
thy selfe
;
carry
this
truth
home
to
thine
owne
heart
:
And
,
First
,
there
is
no
truth
of
God
taught
out
of
his
Word
,
but
it
concernes
every
one
of
Gods
people
,
and
was
intended
for
our
use
;
Rom.
15.
4.
Whatsoever
is
written
,
is
written
for
our
learning
.
Secondly
,
there
is
no
truth
can
be
taught
,
to
doe
us
good
,
unlesse
that
wee
apply
it
:
as
no
Plaister
can
doe
the
Patient
good
,
unlesse
it
be
applyed
;
no
meat
is
able
to
doe
us
any
good
,
be
it
dressed
never
so
curiously
,
unlesse
it
be
eaten
and
digested
.
This
comparison
is
applyed
by
the
Prophet
to
this
purpose
,
Isa.
55.
2.
Hearken
diligently
unto
me
,
and
eate
ye
that
which
is
good
:
unlesse
we
eate
it
,
it
will
doe
us
no
good
.
Thirdly
,
the
faithfull
have
been
wont
to
apply
all
to
themselves
;
as
every
member
of
the
body
drawes
nourishment
from
the
stomacke
,
to
make
it
his
owne
:
to
which
the
Apostle
alludes
,
Eph.
4.
16.
So
the
Disciples
of
our
Saviour
did
,
Math.
26.
21
,
22.
When
our
Saviour
had
said
,
that
one
of
them
should
betray
him
,
they
were
exceeding
sorrowfull
,
and
began
every
one
of
them
to
say
unto
him
;
Lord
,
is
it
I
?
And
surely
,
the
want
of
this
application
,
is
one
great
cause
that
the
Word
profits
not
,
because
they
beleeve
it
not
,
nor
apply
the
Word
unto
themselves
:
Heb.
4.
2.
The
Word
preached
did
not
profit
them
,
because
it
was
not
mixed
with
faith
in
them
that
heard
it
.
Now
one
principall
worke
of
faith
,
is
to
apply
those
things
that
are
delivered
in
the
Word
:
But
this
,
the
most
hearers
doe
exceedingly
faile
in
;
either
not
applying
,
or
mis-applying
of
the
truth
;
shifting
off
all
upon
others
,
and
taking
little
or
nothing
to
themselves
.
As
wee
have
a
notable
example
of
this
,
Rom.
1.
ult.
compared
with
Rom.
2.
1.
In
the
former
place
,
the
Apostle
speakes
of
some
,
that
knowing
the
judgement
of
God
,
That
those
that
doe
such
things
,
are
worthy
of
death
;
yet
not
onely
doe
such
things
,
but
take
pleasure
in
those
that
doe
them
:
yet
in
the
beginning
of
the
next
Chapter
,
you
find
the
same
men
judging
and
condemning
of
others
;
yet
thinking
and
perswading
themselves
,
that
they
(
being
guiltie
of
the
same
sinnes
)
shall
escape
the
judgement
of
God
.
Why
?
but
because
they
apply
not
to
themselves
,
but
mis-apply
to
others
the
things
they
heare
.
Many
such
hearers
there
are
in
these
dayes
,
which
are
very
cunning
in
shifting
off
the
threatnings
of
God
against
their
owne
Drunkennesse
,
and
Whoredome
,
and
Swearing
,
&c.
yet
very
apt
to
pinne
the
same
Word
upon
others
.
Well
,
these
are
not
wise
for
themselves
,
and
all
their
hearing
shall
doe
them
no
good
.
Thus
much
of
the
duties
required
in
hearing
.
Now
follow
those
duties
that
are
required
after
hearing
.
1
Wee
must
be
very
carefull
to
remember
and
keepe
that
which
wee
have
heard
,
My
sonne
,
let
thine
heart
retaine
my
words
:
and
,
Vers
.
21.
Keepe
them
in
the
midst
of
thine
heart
.
As
a
man
that
hath
a
Iewell
,
will
be
carefull
to
locke
it
up
in
the
safest
Chest
hee
hath
,
lest
it
should
be
stolne
away
:
Which
is
the
very
comparison
of
the
Wise-man
,
Prov.
6.
20
,
21.
So
Mary
,
Luke
2.
51.
kept
all
the
sayings
in
her
heart
:
and
David
,
Psal.
119.
11.
hid
the
Commandements
in
his
heart
;
and
hee
gives
the
reason
,
That
hee
might
not
sinne
against
the
Lord
.
And
the
truth
is
,
that
as
meat
that
is
eaten
,
if
it
remaines
not
in
the
stomacke
,
it
will
never
doe
us
good
:
so
the
best
spirituall
food
that
can
be
,
except
it
be
retained
by
us
,
will
not
profit
us
:
Luke
8.
15.
The
good
Ground
are
they
,
which
with
an
honest
and
good
heart
having
heard
the
Word
,
keepe
it
,
&c.
Many
there
are
,
that
are
very
carelesse
of
this
dutie
:
They
thinke
they
have
discharged
themselves
abundantly
,
if
they
heare
the
whole
Sermon
attentively
;
as
though
there
were
nothing
more
required
at
their
hands
:
Like
our
Saviours
hearers
,
Math.
22.
22.
When
they
heard
him
,
they
marvelled
,
and
left
him
,
and
went
their
way
:
but
wee
never
heare
more
of
them
.
So
many
heare
desirously
,
and
with
open
and
greedie
eares
:
but
,
as
wee
say
,
it
goes
in
at
one
eare
,
and
out
at
another
;
it
stayes
not
for
any
after-use
,
but
a
little
present
admiration
.
Others
heare
,
and
the
Word
smites
them
a
little
on
their
Consciences
,
and
wounds
;
and
one
would
thinke
,
some
good
thing
would
be
wrought
upon
them
:
but
they
goe
away
,
and
the
motion
dyes
.
They
are
as
men
that
are
Sea-sicke
,
whilest
the
Word
humbles
them
,
and
makes
their
Consciences
to
wamble
within
them
;
but
they
are
as
whole
as
a
Fish
,
when
as
they
are
once
landed
at
the
Church
doore
:
Or
like
unto
Mettals
,
which
are
soft
and
plyable
,
whilest
they
are
in
the
fire
;
so
these
are
in
the
hearing
:
but
shortly
they
loose
all
the
efficacie
of
the
Word
,
and
become
harder
than
before
.
Well
,
let
us
in
the
feare
of
God
,
hearken
diligently
to
the
words
of
the
Holy-Ghost
,
Heb.
2.
1.
That
wee
ought
to
give
the
more
earnest
heed
to
the
things
that
wee
have
heard
,
lest
at
any
time
wee
should
let
them
slip
,
or
runne
out
(
like
riven
Vessels
:
)
Why
;
what
is
the
danger
?
How
shall
wee
escape
,
if
wee
neglect
so
great
Salvation
?
2
Wee
must
meditate
and
seriously
thinke
of
that
that
wee
have
heard
;
My
sonne
,
binde
the
Commandements
continually
upon
thy
heart
,
and
tie
them
about
thy
necke
:
It
is
a
phrase
of
speech
borrowed
from
garments
that
are
bound
about
the
body
;
for
meditation
bindes
the
Word
close
to
the
heart
.
It
is
said
of
Mary
,
Luke
2.
19.
that
shee
pondered
the
words
of
the
Angel
in
her
heart
:
and
David
was
frequent
in
this
dutie
,
Psal.
119.
15.
I
will
meditate
in
thy
Precepts
(
saith
he
:
)
And
it
was
Pauls
advice
to
Timothy
,
1
Tim.
4.
15.
Meditate
upon
these
things
,
give
thy selfe
wholly
to
them
,
that
thy
profiting
may
appeare
to
all
.
First
,
this
is
the
way
to
make
men
profit
by
the
Word
of
God
;
and
that
so
evidently
,
that
all
may
take
notice
of
it
,
this
is
one
great
benefit
of
the
Word
meditated
upon
,
Iosh.
1.
8.
Thou
shalt
meditate
in
the
Booke
of
the
Law
day
and
night
:
To
what
end
?
That
thou
mayest
observe
to
doe
according
to
all
that
is
written
therein
.
Secondly
,
this
course
will
argue
unfained
love
unto
the
Word
,
Psal.
119.
97.
Oh
how
I
love
thy
Law
,
it
is
my
meditation
all
the
day
.
Thirdly
,
this
will
greatly
encrease
our
comfort
in
the
Word
,
and
cause
us
to
feele
much
more
sweetnesse
in
it
;
even
as
the
chewing
of
our
meat
makes
us
to
taste
much
more
sweetnesse
in
it
.
Psal.
119.
15
,
16.
he
saith
;
I
will
meditate
on
thy
Precepts
,
and
have
respect
unto
thy
wayes
,
I
will
delight
my selfe
in
thy
Statutes
:
Meditation
ever
brings
with
it
delight
.
Fourthly
,
this
will
greatly
encrease
our
knowledge
:
Psal.
119.
99.
I
have
more
understanding
than
my
teachers
:
Why
?
because
thy
testimonies
are
my
meditation
.
Now
,
if
this
be
required
after
hearing
;
how
is
it
possible
that
they
should
profit
by
the
Word
,
that
never
scarcely
thinke
of
it
afterwards
?
It
is
noted
of
the
Disciples
,
that
though
they
had
seene
Christs
mightie
power
in
the
miracle
of
the
Loaves
;
yet
because
they
considered
not
the
miracle
,
their
hearts
were
hardened
:
i.
because
they
did
not
meditate
upon
it
,
they
were
never
the
better
for
it
.
And
thus
it
usually
speedes
with
those
that
are
carelesse
in
the
performing
of
this
dutie
.
3
Wee
must
conferre
of
that
wee
have
heard
,
My
tongue
shall
speake
of
thy
Word
,
for
all
thy
Commandements
are
righteousnesse
.
This
was
ordinarily
practised
by
the
Disciples
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
when
he
had
taught
how
hardly
rich
men
shall
be
saved
,
Mark
.
10.
26.
They
were
astonished
out
of
measure
,
and
said
amongst
themselves
,
Who
then
can
be
saved
?
So
they
conferred
about
another
Sermon
of
our
Saviour
,
Ioh.
16.
17
,
18.
Now
repetition
of
Sermons
is
especially
required
of
them
that
have
families
,
to
repeat
the
Word
unto
them
:
Deut.
11.
18
,
19.
You
shall
lay
up
these
my
words
in
your
hearts
,
and
you
shall
teach
them
your
children
;
speaking
of
them
when
thou
sittest
in
thy
house
:
yea
,
it
is
said
to
be
the
chiefest
thing
that
the
Lord
had
respect
unto
,
in
giving
us
his
Word
,
and
the
knowledge
thereof
,
that
we
might
instruct
our
families
in
it
.
Deut.
4.
10.
Gather
ye
my
people
together
,
and
I
will
make
them
heare
my
words
,
that
they
may
learne
to
feare
me
,
and
may
teach
their
children
.
And
this
,
if
it
were
practised
carefully
,
would
both
make
children
and
servants
more
carefull
to
heare
and
to
attend
unto
the
publike
Ministery
;
and
better
our
memories
,
that
wee
may
be
much
better
able
to
retaine
that
which
we
heare
:
and
it
will
also
worke
an
inward
feeling
in
us
and
our
children
,
of
that
which
we
have
heard
.
Therefore
,
Deut.
6.
6
,
7.
it
is
called
the
whetting
of
them
upon
our
children
;
repetition
doth
set
an
edge
upon
their
dulnesse
.
Yea
further
,
for
the
searching
and
examining
of
the
Scriptures
,
we
are
commanded
,
1
Thess.
5.
21.
to
try
all
things
,
and
to
hold
fast
that
which
is
good
.
And
the
example
of
those
noble
Beraeans
is
commended
unto
us
,
Act.
17.
11
,
12.
that
searched
the
Scriptures
dayly
,
concerning
those
things
that
were
delivered
by
Paul
;
Therefore
many
of
them
beleeved
.
Therefore
it
is
a
grievous
neglect
,
that
people
in
these
dayes
are
guilty
of
;
that
neither
conferre
concerning
the
Word
,
they
are
ashamed
of
it
,
and
(
which
is
a
fearefull
reproach
unto
them
)
the
Word
of
God
is
a
reproach
unto
them
,
Ier.
6.
10.
nor
yet
repeat
Sermons
in
their
families
;
they
are
like
Martha
,
Luke
10.
41.
troubled
about
so
many
worldly
occasions
:
nor
yet
examine
and
search
the
Scriptures
:
And
therefore
are
easily
carried
about
with
every
winde
of
Doctrine
,
and
never
established
and
setled
in
the
Truth
.
4
Wee
are
to
put
in
practise
whatsoever
wee
heare
,
Be
ye
doers
of
the
word
,
and
not
hearers
onely
,
deceiving
your
owne
soules
:
i.
they
cozen
themselves
by
false
reasonings
and
arguments
,
He
that
heares
the
Word
,
is
a
good
Christian.
But
I
heare
the
Word
,
&c.
Or
thus
:
He
that
heares
not
,
shall
be
damned
.
But
I
heare
the
Word
:
Therefore
I
shall
be
saved
.
But
how
doth
this
follow
?
For
though
the
neglect
or
contempt
of
the
Word
is
sufficient
to
condemne
a
man
,
yet
the
hearing
of
the
Word
is
not
sufficient
to
save
a
man
.
Well
,
obedience
is
the
end
of
hearing
,
Deut.
5.
1.
Heare
,
O
Israel
,
the
Statutes
which
I
speake
in
your
eares
this
day
,
that
ye
may
learne
them
,
and
keepe
them
,
and
doe
them
.
The
like
ye
finde
,
Iam.
1.
25.
Yea
,
obedience
to
the
Word
must
be
speedie
,
without
any
delayes
,
or
procrastinations
;
as
it
is
said
of
the
Colossians
,
Col.
1.
6.
that
the
Gospel
brought
forth
fruit
in
them
,
from
the
very
day
they
heard
it
,
and
knew
the
grace
of
God
in
truth
.
And
the
Prophet
David
resolved
,
Psal.
119.
60.
I
made
hast
,
and
prolonged
not
the
time
to
keepe
thy
Commandements
.
And
this
is
a
singular
frame
of
heart
;
because
the
putting
of
the
Word
in
practise
immediately
,
is
a
great
advantage
to
the
hearer
:
seeing
then
,
the
affections
of
the
heart
are
quicke
,
and
lively
;
which
with
delayes
dye
,
and
decay
very
suddenly
.
Now
,
alas
,
for
the
wonderfull
paucitie
of
such
obedient
hearers
;
for
very
few
doe
practise
any
thing
they
heare
,
leave
any
sinne
,
or
doe
any
dutie
:
and
therefore
they
must
needs
prove
like
the
House
built
on
the
Sand
;
when
the
time
of
tryall
shall
come
,
they
must
needs
fall
,
Math.
7.
27.
Againe
,
there
are
many
that
in
hearing
have
good
motions
and
purposes
;
but
they
are
like
the
sluggard
,
that
said
,
Yet
a
little
slumber
,
yet
a
little
sleepe
;
so
,
because
they
delay
,
they
vanish
and
come
to
nothing
:
of
whom
,
in
respect
of
their
spirituall
povertie
,
it
may
be
said
which
Salomon
speakes
;
His
povertie
shall
come
as
one
that
travelleth
,
and
his
want
as
an
armed
man
.
AN
APPENDIX
OR
ADDITION
to
this
Treatise
of
the
WORD
.
PROV.
13.
13.
He
that
despiseth
the
Word
,
shall
be
destroyed
.
BY
the
occasion
of
which
words
,
let
our
Christian
meditations
be
a
little
fastened
upon
the
greatnesse
of
the
sinne
of
contemning
and
despising
of
the
Word
.
My
meaning
is
,
not
to
handle
it
as
a
Text
,
but
onely
to
take
a
hint
,
to
begin
to
lay
downe
the
danger
of
this
epidemicall
and
ordinarie
disease
,
that
so
exceedingly
spreads
in
these
dayes
;
and
then
to
adde
some
meanes
and
directions
,
to
make
us
to
be
preparedly
and
profitably
conversant
about
so
great
an
Ordinance
as
the
hearing
of
the
Word
.
WE
of
this
Land
(
let
us
now
open
our
eyes
to
see
it
)
have
certainely
most
fearefully
and
cursedly
sinned
against
God
,
and
provoked
his
fierce
wrath
against
us
,
by
contempt
of
his
holy
Word
;
by
shutting
our
eyes
against
the
heavenly
Light
of
the
Gospel
,
which
hath
beene
brought
amongst
us
;
by
not
prizing
the
Ministerie
which
we
have
now
enjoyed
a
long
time
,
nor
profiting
by
it
:
nay
,
by
wicked
opposing
it
,
with
secret
persecution
at
the
least
,
and
cruell
mockings
.
In
the
first
place
,
consider
the
crie
of
this
sinne
,
and
the
curses
it
brings
,
from
such
places
as
these
.
First
,
And
the
vision
of
all
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
is
become
unto
you
as
the
words
of
a
Booke
that
is
sealed
,
&c.
So
may
I
justly
say
:
All
the
visions
,
revelations
,
discoveries
of
the
mysterie
of
Christ
,
opening
of
all
Gods
counsels
;
all
the
expositions
,
interpretations
,
applications
of
the
Ministery
of
most
places
,
have
beene
unto
the
most
of
us
;
a
fearefull
thing
I
speake
,
but
most
true
,
and
to
be
lamented
with
teares
of
bloud
;
as
the
words
of
a
Booke
that
is
sealed
,
which
they
deliver
to
one
that
can
reade
,
saying
,
Reade
this
,
I
pray
thee
:
Then
shall
he
say
,
I
cannot
;
for
it
is
sealed
.
And
the
Booke
is
given
to
him
that
cannot
reade
,
saying
,
Reade
this
,
I
pray
thee
:
and
he
shall
say
,
I
cannot
reade
.
That
is
,
all
the
Sermons
they
shall
heare
,
and
all
the
heavenly
Messages
are
brought
them
from
God
,
shall
be
as
a
sealed
Booke
to
a
learned
man
,
or
an
open
Booke
unto
an
Ideot
.
They
shall
stare
in
the
face
of
the
Minister
,
when
he
is
clearely
unfolding
the
great
mysterie
of
godlinesse
,
and
shall
not
be
able
to
understand
him
;
they
shall
have
their
owne
Conscience
unript
to
the
quicke
,
by
the
power
of
the
Word
,
and
shall
not
perceive
it
;
they
shall
have
their
sweet
sinne
discovered
,
and
damned
unto
the
pit
of
Hell
,
by
evident
and
unanswerable
demonstration
out
of
the
Booke
of
God
,
and
yet
have
no
power
to
leave
it
:
For
the
vision
of
the
Prophets
(
saith
the
Prophet
in
the
forecited
Chapter
)
is
become
unto
them
as
the
words
of
a
Booke
sealed
up
.
And
therefore
,
all
the
Doctrine
of
salvation
,
though
it
drop
upon
them
as
the
raine
,
and
still
as
the
deaw
,
shall
be
but
unto
their
hearts
as
unto
the
hardest
rockes
;
all
holy
admonitions
and
reproofes
,
as
arrowes
shot
against
a
stone-wall
;
all
sacred
Lessons
offered
and
urged
upon
their
Consciences
,
be
as
a
Seale
stampt
upon
water
,
which
receives
no
impression
.
O
most
wofull
and
fearefull
estate
!
Secondly
,
Whom
shall
he
teach
knowledge
,
&c.
This
is
not
as
many
understand
it
,
That
people
must
have
a
little
by
little
preached
unto
them
,
but
it
is
a
curse
upon
them
.
As
if
he
should
say
:
They
are
nothing
fitter
to
the
discipline
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
than
infants
newly
weaned
,
to
receive
any
instruction
.
For
Precept
must
be
upon
Precept
,
&c.
Vers
.
10.
As
if
he
should
say
:
They
must
be
taught
as
little
children
,
a
little
at
once
,
and
have
oft
repeated
over
and
over
;
and
yet
they
can
learne
nothing
to
doe
them
good
,
chiefely
concerning
their
repentance
,
and
escaping
Gods
Iudgements
:
I
would
to
God
it
were
not
too
evident
,
by
long
and
dolefull
experience
;
That
our
Ministerie
hath
done
lesse
good
amongst
the
elder
sort
,
and
men
of
much
worldly
wisedome
,
for
bringing
them
to
any
sound
and
comfortable
knowledge
in
Gods
Word
,
than
amongst
little
children
.
Thirdly
,
And
loe
,
thou
art
unto
them
as
a
very
lovely
Song
of
one
that
hath
a
pleasant
voice
,
&c.
And
is
it
not
so
with
us
?
That
even
to
some
that
seeme
to
be
friends
,
and
to
delight
in
the
Ministerie
,
the
Word
is
become
as
if
it
had
lost
all
power
to
turne
them
from
their
sinne
,
to
the
holy
way
;
from
plausible
formalitie
,
to
saving
forwardnesse
.
Heare
a
Character
of
them
,
Isa.
58.
2.
Yet
they
seeke
me
dayly
,
and
delight
to
know
my
wayes
,
as
a
Nation
that
did
righteousnesse
,
and
forsooke
not
the
Ordinance
of
their
God
:
they
aske
of
me
the
Ordinances
of
Iustice
,
they
take
delight
in
approaching
to
God
.
They
may
heare
the
Word
gladly
,
as
Herod
did
,
and
perhaps
observe
the
Messenger
,
&c.
but
they
will
not
stirre
an
ynch
further
from
sinne
,
and
neerer
to
God
:
say
what
he
will
,
let
him
preach
out
his
heart
,
they
will
still
hugge
their
bosome-sinne
,
and
hold
exactly
their
heartlesse
formes
and
formall
fashions
in
Religion
,
after
five
thousand
Sermons
:
They
are
all
unto
them
,
as
a
lovely
Song
of
one
that
hath
a
sweet
voice
;
and
leave
no
more
impression
upon
their
Consciences
,
than
a
pleasant
Lesson
upon
the
Lute
,
upon
the
eare
,
when
it
is
ended
.
Fourthly
,
And
when
this
people
,
or
a
Prophet
,
or
a
Priest
shall
aske
thee
,
saying
,
What
is
the
burthen
of
the
Lord
?
&c.
Nay
,
hath
not
the
cursed
sinne
of
loathing
this
heavenly
Manna
,
beene
found
among
us
?
Hath
not
our
much
Preaching
beene
accounted
a
burthen
,
a
wearisomenesse
,
and
a
trouble
?
yea
,
as
here
it
was
once
unto
the
Iewes
;
a
matter
of
scorne
,
and
reproach
?
The
Lord
complaines
grievously
,
in
the
quoted
place
,
of
this
sinne
;
how
they
tooke
up
this
custome
amongst
them
,
concerning
the
faithfull
preaching
of
all
the
true
Prophets
,
to
aske
scoffingly
;
What
is
the
burthen
of
the
Lord
?
Thus
making
a
scorne
of
all
the
right
discoverie
of
their
sinnes
,
and
the
sound
denunciation
of
Gods
Iudgement
,
calling
it
by
the
name
of
a
Burthen
;
the
Lord
chargeth
them
most
severely
,
that
they
should
not
use
that
disdainefull
speech
any
more
.
Hee
tells
them
,
how
that
they
had
perverted
and
abused
the
holy
Word
of
the
ever-living
God
,
the
Lord
of
Hoasts
:
and
withall
directs
them
,
what
phrase
of
speech
they
should
use
,
when
they
speake
of
his
Word
sent
unto
them
by
his
true
Prophets
;
That
thus
each
should
demand
,
in
reverence
of
his
Majestie
:
What
hath
the
Lord
answered
;
or
,
What
hath
the
Lord
spoken
?
And
to
leave
off
those
reproachfull
taunting
tearmes
,
What
is
the
burthen
of
the
Lord
?
Or
otherwise
,
hee
would
surely
be
avenged
of
them
for
this
sinne
;
as
we
may
see
in
the
denunciation
following
.
Fifthly
,
Trust
not
in
lying
words
,
saying
,
The
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
They
rested
upon
the
outward
formes
of
Gods
worship
,
without
reformation
.
It
is
just
our
case
.
Many
amongst
us
satisfie
themselves
,
and
thinke
it
will
serve
the
turne
for
salvation
,
if
they
rest
upon
the
Sabbath
,
heare
the
Word
,
receive
the
Sacrament
,
and
conforme
to
the
outward
exercises
of
Religion
;
though
they
abide
in
their
sinnes
,
and
have
no
acquaintance
at
all
with
the
power
of
the
Word
,
the
Mysterie
of
Christ
,
conversion
to
God
,
or
holy
conversation
.
Sixtly
,
Goe
tell
this
people
;
Heare
yee
indeed
,
but
understand
not
;
see
yee
indeed
,
but
perceive
not
:
make
the
heart
of
this
people
fat
,
and
make
their
eares
heavie
,
and
shut
their
eyes
,
lest
&c.
Oh
,
this
is
heavie
,
that
a
Minister
should
be
sent
to
a
further
hardening
of
a
people
!
And
yet
it
is
just
with
God
,
and
they
shall
feele
it
on
their
Bed
of
Death
.
The
Theefe
on
the
Crosse
was
converted
with
a
piece
of
a
Sermon
,
they
are
not
wrought
upon
after
many
yeeres
:
therefore
it
is
just
with
God
,
as
an
act
of
judgement
,
because
they
would
not
come
in
,
after
so
long
a
time
,
to
give
them
over
to
such
judiciall
hardnesse
.
Consider
these
things
,
and
tremble
all
yee
that
have
any
wayes
strucke
at
the
face
of
Christ
,
by
contempt
of
his
Ministerie
.
For
the
humbling
of
your
soules
into
the
dust
,
for
this
horrible
sinne
;
peruse
in
bleeding
hearts
,
in
secret
,
that
blacke
and
bloudie
Catalogue
of
fearefull
provocations
,
which
are
ordinarily
to
be
found
in
,
and
certainely
set
upon
the
Score
of
such
as
hate
to
be
reformed
under
a
conscionable
Ministerie
.
Which
made
Christ
say
,
Ioh.
15.
22.
If
I
had
not
come
and
spoken
unto
them
,
&c.
1
Despising
it
;
shutting
their
eyes
against
that
glorious
Light
,
Whosoever
shall
not
receive
you
,
nor
heare
your
words
,
when
yee
depart
out
of
that
house
,
or
Citie
,
shake
off
the
dust
of
your
feet
.
Here
is
a
notable
place
,
to
affright
all
those
that
are
unworthie
partakers
of
the
Ministerie
.
For
the
understanding
whereof
,
take
notice
of
these
five
points
.
1
It
is
as
if
they
should
say
;
Here
I
have
gone
a
long
journey
,
and
have
contracted
dust
and
sand
by
my
travell
,
and
taken
a
great
deale
of
paines
;
and
loe
,
here
I
shake
off
this
dust
,
in
witnesse
,
that
you
had
Christ
offered
you
,
and
you
would
not
accept
him
.
2
To
intimate
unto
them
;
I
care
not
for
any
of
you
,
or
yours
,
but
onely
I
seeke
the
good
of
your
soules
,
I
respect
not
so
much
as
the
dust
;
I
prize
more
the
conversion
of
any
of
your
soules
,
than
all
yours
:
and
this
dust
shall
witnesse
it
.
3
They
shooke
off
the
dust
,
as
a
witnesse
:
I
will
have
nothing
to
doe
with
this
Citie
;
for
I
know
,
the
Plagues
and
Iudgements
of
God
will
seize
on
this
place
,
as
it
was
with
Sodome
and
Gomorrah
;
I
will
have
no
communion
and
societie
with
these
wicked
people
.
4
They
did
shake
off
the
dust
,
to
intimate
that
destruction
should
come
upon
them
.
For
it
is
said
,
Psalme
1.
That
they
should
be
driven
away
as
the
dust
:
As
that
is
shaken
with
the
winde
,
so
shall
they
be
with
the
wrath
of
God
.
5
In
testimonie
and
witnesse
against
them
:
This
very
dust
shall
be
witnesse
against
them
.
Doe
you
thinke
then
,
that
their
Sermons
and
Catechising
shall
not
?
If
the
dust
that
they
gathered
by
their
paines
,
will
be
witnesse
;
what
will
all
their
Sermons
,
and
praying
,
and
such
paines
be
?
Now
this
sinne
of
despising
the
Word
,
is
a
sinne
above
that
of
Sodome
,
Vers
.
15.
Verily
,
it
shall
be
more
easie
for
Sodome
and
Gomorrah
,
in
the
Day
of
Iudgement
,
than
for
that
Citie
.
2
3
Cavilling
against
it
,
4
Contemning
it
,
What
will
this
Babbler
say
?
They
accounted
Pauls
precious
preaching
,
vaine
babbling
.
5
Mocking
and
scorning
it
,
6
Persecuting
it
,
Thus
you
have
seene
the
sixe
Curses
,
and
the
sixe
Sinnes
,
that
the
not
profiting
by
the
Word
doth
bring
upon
a
people
.
2
Now
,
1
Some
taken
from
the
Word
it selfe
,
What
then
is
the
blessed
thing
you
have
so
wickedly
abused
?
It
is
,
1
The
Word
of
Salvation
,
Act.
13.
26.
No
other
Word
,
or
created
Power
,
can
save
your
soules
from
Hell
.
2
The
Word
of
Truth
,
Eph.
1.
13.
There
is
error
in
all
other
Truths
,
whether
Naturall
,
or
Morall
,
or
Politicall
:
and
goe
to
any
Art
,
there
is
weakenesse
and
infirmitie
in
the
braine
of
man
,
that
there
can
be
no
certaintie
;
but
here
is
all
Truth
,
and
here
is
infallibilitie
,
you
need
not
doubt
of
any
.
3
It
is
called
the
Word
of
Life
,
Phil.
2.
16.
All
other
Learning
whatsoever
,
when
it
hath
furnished
you
with
ornaments
and
parts
,
it
leaves
your
soules
starke
dead
in
sinnes
and
trespasses
.
But
this
is
a
Word
of
Life
,
it
inspires
spirituall
Life
,
and
brings
eternall
Life
.
4
It
is
called
a
Word
of
Reconciliation
,
2
Cor.
5.
19.
Let
the
Sea
runne
nothing
but
Gold
,
and
let
Heaven
and
Earth
be
turned
into
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
offered
unto
God
,
it
could
not
reconcile
us
.
If
all
the
creatures
would
lose
their
being
,
be
annihilated
,
and
come
to
nothing
;
yet
this
could
not
save
Iudas
,
or
any
one
reprobate
:
but
the
Word
hath
beene
a
blessed
instrument
,
for
reconciling
many
soules
to
God
.
5
It
is
,
6
It
is
the
bottomelesse
Treasurie
of
all
high
,
sweet
,
and
excellentest
things
:
The
Mysterie
of
the
Trinitie
,
the
Majestie
of
God
,
the
Love
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
;
this
sufferings
,
the
Spirits
workings
,
the
happinesse
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
glory
of
Heaven
,
&c.
7
It
must
be
our
Iudge
at
the
last
day
,
Ioh.
12.
48.
Every
honest
Sermon
,
is
but
the
Word
of
God
unfolded
;
and
a
bunch
of
Arrowes
wrapped
up
,
and
unfolded
,
are
all
one
.
8
It
onely
can
cure
a
wounded
Conscience
,
the
greatest
calamitie
that
ever
the
heart
of
man
was
acquainted
with
;
and
that
which
no
Arme
of
flesh
,
or
created
Power
,
no
man
or
Angel
,
can
ease
at
all
.
9
In
it
onely
are
to
be
had
Deeds
and
Evidences
,
to
shew
for
eternall
Life
;
and
Acquittances
,
for
discharge
from
eternall
Death
.
10
It
hath
saved
all
the
soules
that
are
in
Heaven
,
Rom.
10.
13.
11
It
onely
is
the
object
of
divine
and
infused
Faith
.
2
Some
Motives
taken
from
the
most
fearefull
and
cursed
estate
of
those
who
neglect
and
reject
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
,
1
They
are
deprived
by
this
meanes
of
the
love
and
favour
of
God
,
the
onely
fountaine
of
all
comfort
,
peace
,
and
glory
;
which
is
infinitely
the
dearest
and
most
unvaluable
losse
,
that
can
be
imagined
.
2
Of
their
part
and
portion
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
;
one
drop
whereof
,
is
incomparably
more
worth
than
Heaven
and
Earth
,
men
and
Angels
,
or
the
creatures
of
a
thousand
Worlds
.
3
Of
the
fatherly
protection
,
care
,
and
providence
of
the
blessed
Trinitie
,
the
glorious
guard
of
Angels
,
the
comfortable
communion
of
the
blessed
Saints
,
and
all
the
sweet
contentments
that
follow
thence
.
4
Of
the
quiet
joy
and
tranquilitie
of
a
good
Conscience
;
a
Iewell
farre
more
worth
than
the
whole
World
,
were
it
all
turned
into
one
unvaluable
Pearle
of
unvaluable
price
:
and
of
all
the
heavenly
illuminations
,
cherishments
,
and
comforts
,
wherewith
the
Holy-Ghost
is
wont
to
visit
and
refresh
the
hearts
of
holy
men
.
5
Of
the
sweet
peace
and
true
contentment
in
this
life
,
and
of
all
comfortable
right
and
religious
interest
to
any
of
the
creatures
:
For
,
without
a
good
Conscience
,
there
was
never
found
joy
in
any
mans
heart
,
or
sanctified
enjoyment
of
any
thing
in
the
World
;
and
never
shall
any
man
have
a
good
Conscience
,
that
gives
allowance
to
any
Lust
,
or
lives
delightfully
in
any
sinne
.
6
Of
a
Crowne
of
Life
,
the
unspeakable
joyes
of
Heaven
,
that
immeasurable
and
endlesse
comfort
that
there
shall
be
had
with
all
the
children
of
God
,
Patriarkes
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
all
our
Christian
acquaintance
;
yea
,
with
the
Lord
himselfe
,
and
all
Angels
,
with
Christ
our
Saviour
and
Lambe
,
slaine
for
us
;
the
Prince
of
Glory
;
yea
,
the
Glory
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
brightnesse
of
the
everlasting
Light
,
&c.
To
these
privative
consequents
,
adde
a
serious
consideration
upon
those
terrible
flaming
places
;
Deut.
29.
19
,
20.
Prov.
1.
23
,
24.
Isa.
6.
9
,
10.
1
Sam.
2.
25.
Act.
13.
46.
By
continuing
thy
contempt
,
and
rejecting
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
,
thou
mayest
come
,
thou
knowest
not
how
soone
,
to
sinne
against
the
Holy-Ghost
,
as
the
Pharises
did
,
Math.
12.
24
,
31.
For
sinne
against
the
Holy-Ghost
may
be
committed
as
well
,
1
By
those
,
who
although
they
doe
acknowledge
and
confesse
the
Truth
,
which
they
doe
blaspheme
;
yet
they
have
not
yet
professed
it
,
or
given
up
their
names
to
it
,
as
were
those
Scribes
and
Pharises
:
and
there
are
many
such
in
these
dayes
,
who
have
not
as
yet
given
their
name
to
the
Truth
,
which
yet
notwithstanding
being
well
knowne
and
acknowledged
,
they
doe
blaspheme
.
2
As
those
,
who
have
not
only
acknowledged
in
themselves
the
Truth
that
they
blaspheme
,
but
have
professed
the
same
before
others
,
that
are
the
favourers
of
Truth
;
as
Iulian
,
Porphyrius
,
Alexander
the
Copper-smith
,
and
many
others
:
of
which
,
you
may
see
Heb.
6.
&
10.
So
,
many
amongst
us
at
this
day
.
3
Some
taken
from
the
survey
of
those
judgements
,
1
It
may
remove
the
Candlesticke
,
and
be
plagued
with
the
utter
losse
of
the
Ministerie
.
Consider
,
Math.
8.
34.
&
10.
13.
&
21.
41.
2
They
may
have
Prophets
,
but
such
as
are
fooles
;
they
may
have
men
of
the
Spirit
,
but
those
that
be
mad
,
Hos.
9.
7.
By
a
foole
,
is
meant
not
a
naturall
,
but
spirituall
foole
,
Prov.
1.
8.
Ier.
4.
22.
Isa.
5.
20.
By
mad
,
is
understood
not
a
man
out
of
his
wit
,
or
distracted
in
minde
,
but
he
that
like
a
mad
Dogge
rageth
and
rayleth
against
the
Truth
of
God
,
and
sinceritie
of
his
Saints
;
which
is
a
great
judgement
.
3
They
may
enjoy
faithfull
Teachers
,
but
to
their
further
hardening
,
as
the
Israelites
did
Isaiah
,
Isa.
6.
9
,
10.
Which
of
all
other
judgements
that
God
can
inflict
in
this
life
,
is
the
most
fearefull
.
4
By
this
meanes
,
they
may
make
sad
the
heart
and
affections
of
their
Teachers
,
that
they
cannot
with
that
chearefulnesse
as
they
desire
,
performe
the
offices
of
their
Ministerie
:
Which
as
it
discourageth
the
Teachers
,
(
and
will
one
day
light
heavie
on
the
causers
and
procurers
thereof
)
so
it
is
unprofitable
for
the
hearers
,
and
deprives
them
of
much
good
they
might
otherwise
enjoy
;
as
appeares
,
Heb.
13.
17.
4
Some
from
consideration
of
those
confusions
and
desolations
,
&c.
Ier.
25.
3.
&c.
&
Cap.
35.
15.
Rev.
6.
4.
&c.
The
glorious
Light
of
those
seven
Candlestickes
in
Asia
,
mentioned
in
the
Revelations
,
was
long
since
,
for
their
unfruitfulnesse
,
coldnesse
,
and
contempt
of
the
Word
,
turned
into
the
darke
Midnight
of
Heresie
,
Apostasie
,
and
Mahometisme
.
Rome
,
that
was
anciently
the
glory
of
the
Westerne
Churches
,
lyes
now
drowned
in
Superstition
,
soaking
in
damnable
Idolatry
,
and
plunged
over
head
and
eares
in
the
Doctrine
of
Devils
.
Many
strong
and
noble
Limbes
of
the
reformed
Churches
in
high
Germanie
have
lyen
for
some
yeeres
in
their
teares
of
bloud
,
groaning
under
the
mercilesse
tyrannie
of
the
bloudie
Antichristians
,
and
have
wofully
received
the
marke
of
the
Beast
againe
.
Now
assuredly
,
it
was
the
loathing
the
heavenly
Manna
,
which
made
the
Lord
to
utter
his
Voice
before
the
Armie
of
the
enemies
at
Prague
,
3
In
a
third
place
,
take
some
helpes
and
remedies
,
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
unto
the
most
.
1
Be
perswaded
to
beleeve
and
obey
the
blessed
Commandement
of
our
Saviour
himselfe
,
Seeke
ye
first
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
and
the
righteousnesse
thereof
,
in
the
first
place
;
and
all
other
things
shall
be
added
to
you
.
To
which
bee
quickened
,
by
considering
,
1
To
what
end
wee
came
into
this
World
.
What
a
wofull
and
bewitched
people
are
they
,
who
being
reasonable
creatures
,
having
an
understanding
Light
,
like
the
Angels
of
God
;
having
eyes
in
their
heads
,
to
fore-see
the
wrath
that
is
to
come
;
hearts
in
their
bodies
,
that
can
tremble
as
the
leaves
of
the
Forest
,
which
are
shaken
with
the
winde
;
Consciences
,
that
are
capable
of
unspeakable
horror
;
bodies
and
soules
,
which
can
burne
in
Hell
for
ever
:
and
yet
some
have
lived
twentie
,
some
thirtie
,
some
fortie
,
some
sixtie
yeeres
;
and
yet
to
this
day
,
have
not
learnt
one
sound
spirituall
Lesson
,
for
the
true
good
of
their
soules
,
either
out
of
the
Booke
of
God
,
the
Booke
of
Nature
,
the
Workes
of
God
,
or
any
other
way
?
Why
,
to
what
end
doe
you
thinke
were
you
created
,
and
put
into
this
World
?
To
eate
,
and
drinke
,
and
sleepe
;
to
lye
,
and
sweare
,
and
root
in
the
Earth
;
to
Dice
and
Card
,
One
necessarie
thing
,
Luke
10.
42.
to
know
,
serve
,
and
obey
thy
God
,
and
to
save
that
precious
Soule
of
thine
in
the
Day
of
Christ
;
to
seeke
first
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
to
know
and
feele
the
vertue
of
Christs
death
and
resurrection
.
This
,
I
say
,
is
that
One
necessarie
thing
:
All
other
things
are
but
respectively
necessarie
,
so
farre
as
they
further
this
end
;
ought
onely
to
be
subordinate
,
and
contributorie
;
nay
,
to
be
accounted
but
drosse
and
dung
,
to
this
,
Phil.
3.
10.
2
Consider
,
3
What
is
a
man
profited
,
if
he
shall
gaine
the
whole
World
,
4
The
difference
of
the
life
and
death
of
the
Christian
and
Carnallist
.
About
which
,
see
Chrys.
tom.
5.
serm.
contra
Gulam
,
p.
828
,
829.
2
Take
the
counsell
of
the
holy
Apostle
,
Col.
3.
16.
Let
the
Word
of
Christ
dwell
in
you
richly
,
1
By
hearing
it
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
,
2
Tim.
4.
2.
Preachers
and
hearers
,
are
relatives
.
Christian
hearers
in
ancient
times
heard
their
Pastours
day
after
day
.
(
1
)
[
a
](A68954-e20630-b)
a
Quoniam
hesterno
die
de
latrone
secimus
.
mentionem
,
&c.
Ambros
.
de
sancto
latrone
,
serm.
44.
Because
yesterday
wee
made
mention
of
the
Theefe
,
&c.
saith
Ambrose
.
Which
implyes
his
preaching
the
day
before
.
(
2
)
[
b
](A68954-e20670-b)
b
Qui
hesterno
d●e
affuistis
,
&c.
August
.
in
Ps.
33.
Conc.
2.
You
that
were
here
yesterday
,
&c.
Which
implyes
his
preaching
the
day
before
.
In
another
place
:
[
c
](A68954-e20690-b)
c
Quousque
hesterno
die
disputatum
fit
,
credo
meminisse
charitatem
vestram
,
ex
ipso
loco
hodie
sumamus
exordium
.
Idem
in
Psal
34
Conc.
2.
I
suppose
,
you
remember
how
farre
me
discoursed
yesterday
:
from
that
very
place
,
let
us
to
day
begin
.
Elsewhere
he
saith
:
[
d
](A68954-e20710-b)
d
Vnde
hesterno
die
multum
locuti
sumus
.
Idem
Expos.
in
Johan
.
pag
12.
From
whence
we
spake
much
yesterday
.
Againe
;
[
e
](A68954-e20730-b)
e
Hestern●
die
perveneramus
autem
usque
ad
istum
versum
,
&c.
Idem
in
Psal.
48.
Conc.
2.
Yesterday
we
came
even
to
that
Verse
,
&c.
[
f
](A68954-e20740-b)
f
Hesternus
sirmo
protractus
,
&c.
Idem
in
Psal.
58.
Conc.
2.
Yesterdayes
Sermon
was
protracted
,
&c.
[
g
](A68954-e20750-b)
g
Posterior
pars
Psalmi
,
de
quo
hesterna
die
locuti
sumus
,
&c.
Idem
in
Psal.
78.
Conc.
2.
The
latter
part
of
the
Psalme
,
of
which
wee
spake
yesterday
,
&c.
[
h
](A68954-e20760-b)
h
Hesterno
die
Psal.
brevior
tractabatur
,
&c.
Idem
in
Psal.
142.
Yesterday
a
shorter
Psalme
was
handled
.
(
3
)
[
i
](A68954-e20780-b)
i
Primùm
igitur
persuadeamus
,
ut
iuramentorum
fuga
in
melius
mutationem
faciat
:
etsi
enun
hert
&
nudius
tertius
de
hanc
vobis
locutus
sum
ma●eriâ
,
neque
tamen
bodie
desistam
,
neque
cras
,
neque
perendie
,
eadem
persuadere
.
Chrysost.
ad
Pop.
Antioch
.
Hom.
5.
First
therefore
let
us
perswade
you
,
that
you
would
amend
and
abandon
your
Oathes
:
For
although
I
spake
of
the
same
matter
yesterday
,
and
the
day
before
that
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
I
will
not
cease
to
day
,
nor
to
morrow
,
nor
the
day
after
that
,
to
perswade
the
same
things
.
Whence
it
appeares
,
that
hee
preached
the
day
before
,
and
the
day
before
that
;
and
would
preach
the
day
following
,
and
the
day
after
that
.
(
4
)
[
k
](A68954-e20810-b)
k
Movent
me
quide●s
(
fratres
)
ad
hunc
sermonem
vespertina
spectacula
,
&c.
Bafil
the
great
,
Serm.
in
ebriet
.
&
luxum
,
quibu●
die
Paschae
populum
affectum
●idit
,
pag.
331.
Yesterdayes
sight
(
Brethren
)
provoked
me
to
this
Sermon
,
&c.
This
Sermon
was
made
upon
Easter
Monday
;
and
no
doubt
,
he
had
preached
on
Easter
day
.
(
5
)
[
l
](A68954-e20850-b)
l
Hesterno
die
&c.
bodie
de
Baptismo
ac
beneficio
inde
ad
nos
promanante
,
breviter
disseremus
.
He●ternâ
luce
nos
oratio
praeterfluxit
,
tum
qui●
tempus
urgebat
,
tum
ne
fastidium
satietatemque
sermonis
prolixitas
pareret
.
Sermonis
quippe
satietas
non
minus
auribus
inimica
est
,
quam
cibus
immodicus
corpori
.
Nazianzen
.
Tom.
2.
Orat.
40.
in
sanctum
Baptisma
,
pag.
614.
Yesterday
,
&c.
To
day
wee
will
discourse
briefely
of
Baptisme
,
and
the
benefits
that
flow
from
thence
to
us
:
Although
yesterday
our
speech
did
flow
more
hastily
from
us
,
both
because
the
time
did
urge
,
as
also
least
length
of
speech
should
beget
disdaine
and
satietie
:
These
Orations
were
divine
,
and
as
Sermons
;
and
this
was
made
on
the
day
immediately
after
an
holy-day
.
The
Greeke
Church
at
that
time
celebrated
the
day
of
Christs
Baptisme
.
(
6
)
[
m
](A68954-e20920-b)
m
Si
meministis
hesterno
sermone
,
&c.
Bernard
.
in
Psal.
Qui
habitat
.
&c.
Serm.
12.
pag.
546.
If
you
remember
,
in
yesterdayes
Sermon
,
&c.
Chrysostome
in
his
tenth
Homily
upon
Genesis
,
expostulating
with
his
people
,
because
they
were
so
few
,
tells
them
,
That
every
houre
of
the
day
is
seasonable
to
heare
a
Sermon
;
nay
,
the
very
night
is
not
unseasonable
,
for
such
a
purpose
:
urging
for
proofe
thereof
,
the
place
I
prest
before
,
2
Tim.
4.
2.
and
Pauls
practice
,
Act.
20.
preaching
untill
midnight
.
These
are
his
words
.
[
n
](A68954-e20980-b)
n
Quidnam
sibi
vult
,
quod
minor
est
hodiè
vest●r
conventus
&
infrequens
theatrum
eorum
qui
ad
nos
confluunt
?
Non
enim
ut
humanae
res
,
ita
&
spirituales
ad
definita
tempora
distinctae
sunt
.
Sermoni
spirituali
omne
diei
tempus
idoneum
fuerit
.
Et
quid
dico
diei
tempus
?
Neque
si
nox
ingruat
,
spirituali
doctrinae
praeiudicat
.
Propterea
&
Timotheo
Paulus
scribens
diccebat
,
Insta
tempestivè
,
intempestivè
,
&c.
Et
iterum
audi
beatum
Lucam
,
dicentem
:
Discessurus
crastino
Paulus
,
&c.
Sermonem
produxit
ad
mediam
noctem
.
Num
tempus
obfuit
,
dic
quaeso
?
Num
propt●reà
doctrinae
sermo
impeditus
?
What
meanes
it
,
that
there
is
a
lesse
assembly
of
you
to
day
,
and
not
so
frequent
a
multitude
of
those
,
who
flocke
to
us
?
For
it
is
not
so
with
spirituall
things
as
with
humane
,
which
are
divided
to
determined
times
:
Every
time
of
the
day
is
fit
for
a
spirituall
Sermon
.
And
what
doe
I
say
,
the
day
time
?
yea
,
if
the
night
should
come
upon
us
,
it
doth
not
prejudice
or
hinder
spirituall
teaching
.
For
both
Paul
writing
to
Timothy
,
said
:
Be
instant
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
&c.
And
againe
,
heare
blessed
S.
Luke
,
saying
:
Paul
being
about
to
depart
on
the
morrow
,
prolonged
his
Sermon
to
the
middle
of
the
night
.
Tell
mee
,
I
pray
thee
,
did
the
time
hinder
?
Was
therefore
his
word
of
Doctrine
hindered
?
Austin
sometimes
preached
thrice
upon
the
same
day
.
[
o
](A68954-e21050-b)
o
Non
miremini
,
fratres
charissimi
,
si
bodiè
〈◊〉
sermonem
,
Deo
au●iliante
persocero
.
Accidit
bodiè
terribitis
casus
,
&c.
Tom.
10.
part.
2.
ad
fratres
in
Eremo
,
Serm.
33.
Doe
not
wonder
,
deare
Brethren
,
if
I
have
preached
thrice
to
day
,
God
assisting
me
:
There
hath
happened
to
day
a
fearefull
chance
,
&c.
Chrysostome
in
the
Evening
,
as
we
may
see
in
his
eleventh
Homily
upon
1
Thess.
saith
hee
:
Even
as
,
if
any
one
should
cast
water
on
the
wicke
of
this
Candle
,
or
should
onely
take
away
the
Oyle
,
hee
would
put
out
the
Light
;
so
is
it
with
the
gift
of
the
Spirit
.
He
tooke
his
example
from
the
Lampe
that
burnt
by
him
when
he
was
preaching
,
and
sayes
;
You
may
quench
this
Lampe
,
by
putting
in
water
;
and
you
may
quench
it
,
by
taking
out
the
Oyle
.
And
great
Basil
also
the
like
.
saith
he
)
is
made
one
Day
.
But
these
our
Sermons
concerning
that
Evening
,
now
begun
from
this
Evening
,
doe
here
put
an
end
to
our
words
.
Chrysostome
almost
in
all
his
Homilies
upon
Genesis
,
saith
in
the
beginning
of
his
Sermon
:
Heri
,
&c.
Yesterday
I
handled
this
or
that
,
or
the
like
.
See
1.
Hom.
7.
2.
Hom.
14.
3.
Hom.
17.
4.
Hom.
18.
5.
Hom.
24.
6.
Hom.
27.
7.
Hom.
28.
8.
Hom.
31.
9.
Hom.
34.
10.
Hom.
40.
11.
Hom.
44.
12.
Hom.
46.
12.
Hom.
48.
13.
Hom.
52.
14.
Hom.
53.
15.
Hom.
54.
16.
Hom.
55.
17.
Hom.
56.
18.
Hom.
57.
19.
Hom.
58.
20.
Hom.
59.
21.
Hom.
63.
22.
Hom.
65.
Austin
preached
twice
a
day
.
Object
.
Except
perhaps
they
preached
every
day
onely
in
Lent
,
&c.
or
besides
the
Lords
day
,
but
onely
upon
holy-dayes
,
and
their
Eves
.
Answ.
Heare
Chrysostome
speaking
generally
.
[
*
](A68954-e21290-b)
*
Vnde
Episcopum
necesse
est
in
fingulos
ut
sic
dicam
dies
sementem
facere
,
ut
ipsa
saltem
assuetudine
doctrinae
,
sermonem
auditorum
animi
retinere
possint
.
De
Sacerd.
l.
6.
It
is
necessarie
,
that
a
Bishop
should
sowe
his
Seed
every
day
,
as
I
may
so
say
;
that
at
the
least
,
by
that
dayly
custome
of
Teaching
,
the
mindes
of
his
hearers
may
retaine
his
words
.
Austin
hath
the
like
.
Object
.
If
former
and
Primitive
Times
were
so
full
of
Preaching
,
how
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
our
dayes
will
scarce
downe
with
twice
a
Sabbath
?
Sith
the
ancient
Fathers
preached
dayly
,
how
happeneth
it
,
that
many
reputed
great
Schollers
in
these
Times
,
preach
so
seldome
?
&c.
Answ.
First
,
one
Reason
may
be
an
affected
humour
of
man-pleasing
,
or
selfe-preaching
;
which
is
ambitiously
pursued
,
and
mightily
prevailes
abroad
in
the
World
.
This
,
King
Iames
out
of
his
deepe
and
Princely
wisedome
,
conceived
to
be
the
cause
of
so
many
dayly
defections
from
our
Religion
,
both
to
Poperie
and
Anabaptisme
.
He
calls
it
a
light
,
affected
,
and
an
unprofitable
kind
of
Teaching
,
which
hath
beene
of
late
yeeres
too
much
taken
up
in
Vniversitie
,
Citie
,
and
Countrey
:
In
which
(
saith
he
)
there
is
a
mustering
up
of
much
reading
,
and
a
displaying
of
their
owne
wits
,
&c.
These
are
his
owne
words
,
in
the
Reasons
of
his
direction
for
Preaching
.
Now
you
must
know
,
that
to
the
scraping
and
patching
together
of
the
garish
and
gawdie
paintings
and
unprofitable
Pompe
of
a
selfe-Sermon
,
Anthony
,
do
magno
conatu
magnas
nugas
agere
;
they
sweat
at
it
,
with
much
vexing
anxietie
:
And
what
then
?
Parturiunt
montes
,
&c.
they
detaine
&
delude
the
itching
eares
of
unjudicious
hearers
with
a
little
ayrie
nourishment
,
as
the
King
speakes
in
the
fore-cited
place
.
The
painfulnesse
then
of
this
unprofitable
way
of
Preaching
;
the
irkesome
tediousnesse
of
committing
of
it
so
punctually
and
precisely
to
memorie
;
the
fearefulnesse
of
deliverie
,
and
danger
of
being
out
;
vaine-glorious
doubting
,
that
they
shall
not
be
applauded
as
they
were
wont
;
Secondly
,
another
Reason
may
be
,
because
Ministers
doe
not
so
much
meditate
and
study
divine
and
heavenly
things
,
but
trouble
themselves
too
much
in
the
affaires
of
the
World
.
Therefore
the
ancient
Fathers
,
speaking
of
Austin
)
à
non●●●llis
in
eorum
temporalibus
causis
,
Episiolas
ad
diversos
dabat
;
Sed
hanc
suam
à
melioribus
rebus
occupationem
tanquam
angariam
deputabat
,
suavem
s●m●cr
habens
d●
ijs
,
quae
Dei
sunt
,
vel
allocutionem
vel
collocu●●●nem
fraternae
ac
den●esticae
familiaritatis
.
Possid
.
de
vit.
Aug.
spending
their
time
,
wits
,
and
understanding
wholly
upon
heavenly
things
,
diving
continually
into
the
mysteries
of
Gods
Booke
,
and
preaching
dayly
,
were
able
to
preach
often
,
and
excellently
:
by
their
Ministeriall
diligence
and
faithfulnesse
,
they
attained
such
a
happie
readinesse
and
habit
,
and
so
enriched
themselves
with
heavenly
store
,
that
they
were
able
,
as
occasion
was
offered
,
to
bring
forth
out
of
their
Treasure
things
new
and
old
;
whereupon
they
were
enabled
to
preach
sometimes
upon
short
warning
:
So
Basil
preached
his
two
Sermons
upon
the
sixe
dayes
worke
,
when
he
had
but
that
morning
for
meditation
.
Sometimes
,
without
any
premeditation
;
so
it
seemes
he
preached
his
second
Sermon
.
Cursed
is
he
that
doth
the
worke
of
the
Lord
negligently
.
But
let
a
man
be
well
grounded
before
he
begin
,
be
godly
himselfe
,
ply
faithfully
and
painefully
his
Ministeriall
charge
,
in
season
and
out
of
season
;
and
it
is
incredible
to
what
he
may
attaine
in
the
Point
I
pursue
,
by
his
much
exercise
,
and
Gods
blessing
upon
it
.
But
yet
some
say
,
First
,
That
a
man
cannot
preach
well
,
under
a
quarter
of
a
yeeres
provision
.
See
the
truth
hereof
,
in
the
fore-going
Reasons
.
Secondly
,
That
often
Preaching
will
make
it
too
cheape
,
and
contemptible
;
which
to
affirme
,
is
a
base
and
carnall
wrangling
,
and
confuted
by
the
practice
of
the
Fathers
.
Thirdly
,
That
Reading
is
to
be
preferred
before
Preaching
.
Wee
doe
not
denie
,
but
that
the
Word
read
,
is
the
rule
of
holinesse
,
may
convert
,
the
Spirit
accompanying
companying
his
Ordinance
;
and
therefore
is
to
have
place
,
and
due
respect
in
the
Congregation
:
but
wee
will
not
equall
it
to
Preaching
.
If
Reading
were
more
excellent
,
and
of
greater
force
to
convert
,
than
Preaching
;
why
are
not
the
people
converted
,
that
have
a
Reader
?
To
what
end
then
serve
Schooles
of
the
Prophets
?
Wherefore
should
men
studie
the
knowledge
of
Tongues
,
and
Arts
,
to
divide
the
Word
aright
,
and
to
distribute
to
every
mans
present
necessities
?
And
why
should
Sathan
rage
more
against
Preachers
,
than
Readers
;
except
the
Word
powerfully
delivered
did
not
the
more
batter
and
beat
downe
his
Kingdome
?
Besides
,
why
did
not
Christ
send
out
his
Apostles
with
this
charge
,
Goe
,
readè
;
but
,
Goe
,
preach
to
all
Nations
?
Wherefore
doth
Paul
pronounce
a
Woe
to
them
that
preach
not
the
Gospel
?
And
why
did
hee
not
charge
his
sonne
Timothy
before
God
,
to
reade
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
?
Yea
,
Let
them
be
what
they
were
,
It
may
be
further
objected
,
Passingly
weake
,
last
dayes
,
wherein
those
perillous
times
are
come
upon
us
,
which
Paul
fore-tells
2
Tim.
3.
1.
&c.
and
wherein
iniquitie
abounds
,
and
the
love
of
many
waxeth
cold
,
&c.
Math.
24.
12.
And
at
this
day
wee
oppose
the
Hydra
of
all
Heresies
,
Poperie
;
which
opposeth
even
the
whole
Body
of
Christianitie
.
Againe
,
their
Homilies
are
against
Drunkennesse
,
Pride
,
Swearing
,
Luxury
,
Covetousnesse
,
love
of
the
World
,
Vsury
,
painted
Faces
,
false
Haire
,
Anger
,
Envie
,
Ambition
,
&c.
All
which
sinnes
,
and
many
more
,
reigne
and
rage
at
this
day
with
more
hainousnesse
,
and
an
higher
hand
,
than
heretofore
.
2
A
second
meanes
whereby
the
Word
may
dwell
plentifully
in
us
,
Christ
bids
the
Iewes
,
Ioh.
5.
39.
Search
the
Scriptures
,
as
the
well-spring
of
eternall
life
.
The
Holy-Ghost
commends
the
Iewes
of
Berea
,
as
more
noble
than
they
of
Thessalonica
,
because
they
received
the
Word
with
all
readinesse
of
minde
,
and
searched
the
Scriptures
daily
,
whether
those
things
were
so
,
Act.
17.
11.
See
Deut.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
See
many
Motives
to
this
dutie
,
before
:
It
is
the
Word
of
Salvation
,
of
Truth
,
of
Life
,
of
Reconciliation
,
a
Letter
from
Heaven
,
a
Treasurie
of
all
excellent
things
:
it
shall
judge
us
,
it
onely
can
heale
a
wounded
Soule
;
it
containes
all
our
evidence
for
Heaven
,
and
it
is
the
object
of
divine
Faith
,
&c.
Nay
,
and
because
the
Papists
have
wickedly
dammed
up
this
Fountaine
of
Life
from
the
common
people
,
heare
the
judgement
and
zeale
of
Antiquitie
,
in
pressing
this
dutie
.
First
,
heare
Chrysostome
.
[
*
](A68954-e22060-b)
*
Audite
,
obsecre
,
seculares
omnes
,
Comparate
vobis
Biblia
,
animae
Pharmaca
,
&c.
Omnia
humeris
nostris
injicitis
.
Vos
operlebat
duntaxat
à
nobis
institui
,
uxores
vero
à
vobis
&
liberos
.
Nunc
vero
Satanicas
cantiones
ac
saltationes
praeferunt
pueri
vestri
,
quemadmodum
Coci
,
&
Obsonatores
,
&
Chorearum
ductores
;
Psalmum
autem
nemo
novit
ullum
.
Chrysost.
in
3.
ad
Coloss.
Hom.
9.
Col.
1054.
Heare
,
I
pray
you
,
all
yee
Lay-men
,
(
saith
Chrysostome
)
get
yet
Bibles
,
a
Medicine
for
your
Soules
,
&c.
You
cast
all
upon
our
shoulders
.
You
ought
onely
to
be
instructed
of
us
,
but
your
Wives
and
Children
should
be
by
you
,
&c.
But
now
adayes
,
your
Children
preferre
divellish
Songs
and
Dancings
,
even
as
Cookes
,
and
Caters
,
and
leaders
of
Dances
,
but
none
knowes
any
Psalme
.
The
same
Chrysostome
,
to
stirre
up
men
to
diligent
reading
the
Scriptures
,
maketh
good
this
assertion
;
There
is
no
affliction
or
miserie
of
body
or
soule
,
but
may
receive
a
Medicine
out
of
Gods
Booke
.
1
A
man
heavie-hearted
,
and
of
a
sad
spirit
,
(
saith
hee
)
takes
the
Bible
in
his
hand
;
after
hee
hath
met
with
that
place
,
Psal.
42.
11.
(
Why
art
thou
cast
downe
,
O
my
soule
,
and
why
art
thou
so
disquieted
within
me
?
hope
thou
in
God
,
&c.
)
he
is
refreshed
.
2
Another
(
saith
he
)
is
oppressed
with
extreme
povertie
,
beholds
the
wicked
wallow
in
worldly
wealth
,
and
flourish
like
a
greene
Bay-tree
:
But
after
hee
hath
cast
his
eye
upon
that
,
Psal.
55.
22.
(
Cast
thy
burthen
upon
the
Lord
,
and
hee
shall
sustaine
thee
,
&c.
)
he
is
comforted
.
3
Another
is
hunted
with
calumnies
and
insidiations
,
&c.
and
no
humane
helpe
will
be
had
;
the
Prophet
(
saith
hee
)
doth
teach
him
what
to
doe
,
in
these
words
:
[
*
](A68954-e22180-b)
*
Ipsi
detrah●bant
mihi
,
ego
autem
orabam
.
They
did
speake
against
me
,
but
I
prayed
.
4
Another
is
forsaken
even
of
his
friends
and
kinsmen
,
and
contemned
of
those
who
were
most
beholding
to
him
:
Heare
how
the
Prophet
behaved
himselfe
in
such
a
case
,
Psal.
38.
11.
&c.
13.
&c.
He
concludes
thus
:
[
*
](A68954-e22260-b)
*
Vidisti
quomodo
,
quacunque
calamitate
humanam
naturam
premente
,
conveniens
ex
Scripturis
antidotum
accipere
liceat
,
&
omnis
huius
vitae
repellatur
cura
,
neque
ab
ullo
quod
accidit
gravemur
?
Propterea
obsecro
,
ut
subinde
huc
veniatis
,
&
divinae
Scriptura
lectionem
diligenter
auscultetis
;
non
solum
cum
huc
veniatis
sed
&
domi
divina
Biblia
in
manus
sumite
,
&
utilitatem
in
illis
positam
magno
studio
suscipite
.
Insuper
,
quod
ad
augendas
vires
corporis
sensibilis
ille
cibus
facit
,
id
anima
lectio
facit
.
Spirituale
enim
alimentum
est
,
&
fortem
reddit
animam
.
Chrysost.
Hom.
29.
in
Gen.
pag.
150.
Thou
hast
seene
,
whensoever
any
calamitie
doth
oppresse
a
man
,
how
convenient
an
Antidote
he
may
take
from
the
Scriptures
,
and
all
care
of
this
life
may
be
driven
backe
;
neither
should
we
be
grieved
for
any
thing
that
falls
out
.
Therefore
,
I
beseech
you
,
that
you
would
come
hither
,
and
diligently
attend
to
the
reading
of
the
holy
Scriptures
;
not
onely
when
you
come
hither
,
but
even
at
home
take
the
holy
Bible
into
your
hands
,
and
goe
reape
the
profit
that
is
in
them
with
great
earnestnesse
.
Moreover
,
what
that
sensible
Bread
doth
to
encrease
bodily
strength
,
that
Reading
doth
to
the
soule
;
for
it
is
spirituall
nourishment
,
and
makes
the
soule
vigorous
,
&c.
But
wee
may
adde
to
Chrysostomes
Antidotes
,
these
16.
more
.
1
Art
thou
wearie
of
the
wayes
of
vanitie
,
and
comming
on
with
a
grieved
and
sorrowfull
heart
for
thy
sinne
,
to
meet
thy
deare
Redeemer
;
and
doth
the
conceit
of
the
number
and
hainousnesse
of
thy
transgressions
,
crosse
and
confound
thy
hopes
of
being
received
to
mercy
?
Why
then
looke
upon
Paul
;
he
shed
the
bloud
of
the
Saints
with
extraordinarie
rage
and
furie
,
Act.
9.
1.
upon
Manasseh
,
a
man
of
prodigious
impietie
,
2
Chron.
33.
6.
upon
some
of
Peters
hearers
,
who
crucified
the
Lord
of
Life
,
Act.
2.
23.
If
these
will
not
serve
the
turne
,
looke
upon
Adam
;
who
cast
away
himselfe
,
and
undid
all
,
and
was
the
cause
that
all
that
issued
out
of
his
loines
,
unto
the
Worlds
end
,
fell
into
the
damnation
of
Hell
:
and
yet
all
these
,
upon
repentance
,
were
received
unto
mercie
.
And
therefore
,
if
thou
canst
now
heartily
repent
,
feare
no
former
sinnes
.
2
Hast
thou
by
the
violence
of
Sathans
temptations
,
the
slie
enticements
of
thine
owne
sinfull
nature
,
and
the
cunning
insinuations
of
thy
former
bosome-sinne
,
beene
fearefully
overtaken
with
some
scandalous
fall
,
since
thou
wast
converted
,
and
gave
thy
Name
unto
Grace
;
and
upon
illumination
of
thy
conscience
,
remorse
,
and
meditation
of
returne
,
thou
art
ashamed
to
look
Christ
Iesus
in
the
face
,
because
thou
hast
so
shamed
thy
profession
;
and
thou
art
so
troubled
with
horror
and
conceit
,
that
thy
case
is
singular
,
that
thou
canst
find
no
ease
to
thine
humbled
and
sorrowfull
heart
?
Why
then
looke
upon
David
,
Peter
,
&c.
transcendent
instances
,
that
thou
may
not
sinke
into
despaire
.
3
Art
thou
plunged
into
the
perplexities
and
fearfull
apprehensions
of
a
spiritual
desertion
?
Art
thou
deprived
of
thy
former
comfortable
feelings
of
Gods
favorable
countenance
?
Hast
thou
no
comfort
in
prayer
?
&c.
Looke
upon
David
,
Ps.
77.
4
It
may
be
,
upon
thy
Bed
of
Death
,
[
*
](A68954-e22420-b)
*
See
Sathans
depth
in
this
point
,
Helpe
to
Devotion
,
p.
155.
when
Sathan
will
make
thy
sinnes
appeare
farre
more
ugly
and
horrible
to
the
eye
of
thy
Conscience
,
than
ever
hee
did
before
;
and
will
perswade
thee
all
he
can
,
that
all
thy
holy
services
unto
God
,
and
new
obedience
,
was
quite
marred
with
Pride
,
Hypocrisie
,
and
by-respects
;
I
say
,
it
may
be
then
thy
heart
will
quite
faile
thee
,
and
thy
conceit
of
Gods
wrathfull
and
angry
countenance
for
thy
sinne
,
may
so
oppresse
and
confound
thy
soule
,
that
thou
mayest
feare
lest
thou
be
forsaken
:
Why
then
thinke
upon
thy
Saviours
mournfull
cry
upon
the
Crosse
;
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
5
It
may
be
thou
art
a
true-hearted
Nathanael
,
in
whose
spirit
there
is
no
guile
;
hates
all
sinne
heartily
,
both
in
thy selfe
and
others
,
desirest
and
laborest
to
please
God
in
all
things
,
and
to
keepe
a
good
conscience
before
all
things
in
the
World
;
and
yet
thou
findest
and
feelest
in
thy
brest
many
times
a
heavy
,
sad
,
and
unchearefull
heart
:
why
then
,
heare
David
,
a
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
,
of
a
more
excellent
spirit
,
and
eminent
graces
,
than
thou
art
,
complaining
Psal.
43.
5.
Why
art
thou
so
heavie
,
O
my
soule
,
and
why
art
thou
so
disquieted
within
me
?
6
Art
thou
grievously
troubled
with
the
haunt
and
horror
of
some
speciall
sinne
,
of
which
thou
canst
not
be
so
easily
rid
;
and
doest
thou
therefore
goe
mourning
all
the
day
?
Why
then
looke
also
upon
David
,
Psal.
32.
In
such
a
case
,
he
roared
all
the
day
,
his
bones
were
consumed
,
and
his
native
moisture
was
turned
into
the
drought
of
Summer
.
7
Art
thou
vexed
to
the
heart
,
and
fearefully
haunted
with
some
horrible
and
hatefull
injections
of
Sathan
;
thoughts
framed
by
himselfe
immediately
,
and
put
into
thee
;
perhaps
tending
to
Atheisme
,
or
to
the
dishonour
of
God
in
some
high
degree
,
or
to
the
disgrace
of
his
Word
,
or
selfe-destruction
,
&c.
or
the
like
:
thoughts
which
thou
canst
not
remember
,
without
horror
;
and
darest
not
reveale
,
or
name
,
for
their
strange
and
prodigious
hatefulnesse
?
Why
then
consider
,
how
this
malicious
Fiend
dealt
with
the
Sonne
of
God
:
He
suggested
unto
his
most
holy
and
unspotted
imagination
,
these
propositions
:
first
,
Murther
;
Make
away
thy selfe
,
Math.
4.
6.
secondly
,
Fall
downe
and
worship
the
Devill
,
Vers
.
9.
What
more
fearefull
and
horrible
apprehensions
?
And
yet
these
were
suggested
to
our
blessed
Saviour
;
to
him
perhaps
more
sensibly
,
to
thee
more
secretly
.
[
*
](A68954-e22550-b)
*
See
Dike
,
of
Christs
temptations
,
p.
219.
His
pure
and
holy
heart
,
uncapable
of
sinne
,
did
reject
them
with
infinite
contempt
;
and
himselfe
did
utterly
conquer
and
confound
the
Tempter
,
and
that
for
thee
,
and
thy
sake
too
.
And
if
thine
heart
rise
against
,
abominate
,
abandon
,
grieve
,
and
be
humbled
for
them
,
they
shall
never
be
layd
to
thy
charge
,
but
set
on
Sathans
Score
.
For
all
them
,
thou
mayest
goe
on
chearefully
and
comfortably
in
the
course
of
Christianitie
:
And
so
doe
.
And
let
not
Sathan
attaine
his
divellish
end
by
them
;
which
is
,
to
worke
astonishment
in
thy
minde
,
horror
in
thy
conscience
,
heavinesse
in
thy
heart
,
distractions
in
thy
thoughts
,
&c.
that
thereby
thou
mayest
be
disheartened
and
disabled
for
the
chearefull
discharge
and
performance
both
of
thy
particular
and
generall
calling
.
Or
else
,
art
thou
long
after
thy
conversion
,
assaulted
with
perhaps
sorer
spirituall
pangs
,
and
more
horror
,
than
at
thy
change
?
Consider
David
,
Iob
,
Hezekiah
.
8
Hast
thou
lost
thy
goods
,
or
children
?
Doth
the
Wife
that
lyes
in
thy
bosome
,
set
her selfe
against
thee
?
Doe
thy
neerest
friends
charge
thee
falsely
?
Art
thou
diseased
from
top
to
toe
?
Doe
the
Arrowes
of
the
Almightie
sticke
fast
in
thy
soule
?
Thy
affliction
is
grievous
enough
,
if
thou
hast
any
of
these
.
But
doe
they
all
,
in
the
greatest
extremitie
,
concurre
upon
thee
at
once
?
Hast
thou
lost
all
thy
children
,
and
all
thy
goods
?
Doth
thy
Wife
afflict
thy
afflictions
?
&c.
If
this
be
not
thy
case
,
thou
commest
short
of
Iob
,
a
most
just
man
,
and
high
in
Gods
favour
.
9
Hast
thou
given
thy
Name
to
Religion
,
and
art
a
Professor
of
Grace
;
and
art
thou
therefore
villanously
traduced
with
many
slanderous
nick-names
,
and
odious
imputations
?
Art
thou
called
Puritan
,
Precisian
,
Hypocrite
,
Humorist
,
Dissembler
,
&
c
?
Why
,
gracelesse
wretches
,
when
hee
was
upon
Earth
,
called
Christ
Iesus
,
Devill
.
See
Math.
10.
25.
Ioh.
7.
20.
Contemne
thou
therefore
for
ever
,
the
utmost
malice
of
the
most
scurrill
tongue
.
10
Art
thou
a
loving
and
tender-hearted
Mother
unto
thy
Children
,
and
hast
thou
lost
thy
dearest
?
Why
,
the
blessed
Mother
of
Christ
stood
by
,
and
saw
her
owne
onely
deare
innocent
Sonne
,
the
Lord
of
Life
,
most
cruelly
and
villanously
murthered
upon
the
Crosse
,
and
die
a
shamefull
death
before
her
eyes
,
Ioh.
19.
25.
11
Art
thou
a
woman
,
who
in
the
time
of
thy
travaile
art
pressed
with
many
wants
;
with
want
of
comfortable
companie
,
desired
helpes
,
a
fairer
roome
,
and
other
worldly
comforts
and
conveniences
?
Why
yet
comfort
thy selfe
with
this
;
That
holy
Virgin
,
which
brought
into
the
World
the
Worlds
Saviour
,
brought
forth
that
blessed
Babe
in
a
Stable
,
and
laid
him
in
a
Cratch
,
Luke
2.
7.
It
is
very
like
,
farre
more
poorely
,
in
respect
of
worldly
comforts
,
than
the
poorest
sort
of
women
amongst
us
;
with
lesse
comfortable
helpers
,
and
in
a
lesse
seemely
and
commodious
place
,
for
such
a
purpose
.
12
Hath
thy
Faith
lost
its
feeling
;
and
besides
,
doth
God
looke
upon
thee
with
an
angry
countenance
,
and
is
thy
heart
filled
with
heavinesse
and
horror
?
Yet
for
all
this
,
let
the
hand
of
Faith
by
no
meanes
loose
it
hold-fast
upon
the
precious
sufferings
and
saving
bloud-shed
of
thy
deare
Redeemer
.
Thou
hast
before
thee
,
a
matchlesse
and
transcendent
precedent
in
this
point
.
Thus
cryes
holy
Iob
,
having
,
besides
his
unparalelled
varietie
and
extremitie
of
outward
afflictions
,
the
Arrowes
of
the
Almightie
sticking
fast
in
him
,
and
drinking
up
his
spirits
;
Though
hee
kill
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
,
Cap.
13.
15.
So
Abraham
,
Rom.
4.
18.
13
Doest
thou
,
day
after
day
,
poure
out
thy
soule
in
prayer
before
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
with
all
the
earnestnesse
and
instancie
thou
canst
possibly
;
and
doest
thou
still
rise
up
dull
and
heavie
,
and
uncomforted
,
without
answer
from
God
,
or
comfortable
sence
of
his
favour
and
love
shed
into
thine
heart
?
Why
,
yet
pray
still
;
assuredly
,
at
length
thou
shalt
be
gloriously
refreshed
,
and
registred
in
the
remembrance
of
God
,
for
a
Christian
of
excellent
faith
.
See
a
patterne
of
rare
and
extraordinarie
patience
this
way
,
Math.
15.
23.
&c.
14
Doth
the
World
,
Sathan
,
carnall
men
,
thine
owne
friends
,
formall
Teachers
,
suppose
and
censure
thee
to
be
a
dissembler
in
thy
profession
,
and
will
needes
concurrently
and
confidently
fasten
upon
thee
the
imputation
of
Hypocrisie
?
Why
,
yet
for
all
this
,
let
thy
sincere
heart
,
conscious
to
it selfe
of
it
owne
truth
in
holy
services
,
like
a
strong
Pillar
of
Brasse
,
beat
backe
and
reject
with
noble
contempt
and
glorious
disdaine
,
all
their
impoysoned
Arrowes
of
malice
and
slander
this
way
.
Thou
hast
a
right
worthy
patterne
in
the
Booke
of
God
,
for
this
purpose
.
Iob
had
against
him
not
onely
the
Devill
,
his
enemie
,
pushing
at
him
with
his
poysoned
weapons
;
but
even
his
owne
friends
,
scourging
him
with
their
tongues
;
yea
,
his
owne
Wife
a
Thorne
,
pricking
him
in
the
eye
;
yea
,
his
owne
God
miserably
lashing
his
naked
soule
with
Scorpions
;
powerfull
motives
,
to
make
him
suspect
himselfe
of
former
halting
and
hollow-heartednesse
in
the
wayes
of
God
:
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
,
his
good
and
honest
heart
having
beene
long
before
acquainted
with
and
knit
unto
his
God
with
sinceritie
and
truth
,
makes
him
boldly
and
resolutely
to
protest
;
That
untill
he
die
,
he
will
never
take
away
his
innocencie
from
himselfe
;
that
he
would
keepe
his
righteousnesse
,
and
not
forsake
it
,
and
that
his
heart
should
not
reprove
him
for
his
dayes
.
15
Hast
thou
an
untoward
Wife
,
that
is
a
continuall
dropping
and
a
perpetuall
Goade
in
thy
side
?
Heare
Iobs
complaint
,
Cap.
19.
17.
My
breath
is
strange
to
my
Wife
,
though
I
entreated
for
the
childrens
sake
of
mine
owne
body
.
16
Art
thou
vexed
with
a
prophane
dogged
Husband
?
Abigail
,
a
Wife
,
and
precious
woman
,
had
a
Nabal
to
her
yoke-fellow
.
Thus
these
patternes
and
precedents
in
the
Booke
of
God
,
purposely
registred
for
the
refreshing
and
recoverie
of
his
chosen
,
in
spirituall
or
temporall
straits
,
are
ordinarily
proposed
in
a
transcendent
and
matchlesse
degree
;
that
in
their
greatest
extremities
,
by
reflecting
their
eyes
upon
such
examples
,
they
may
be
preserved
from
despaire
,
have
the
stronger
consolation
,
and
not
thinke
their
cases
to
be
comfortlesse
and
singular
.
Let
these
considerations
move
us
to
be
well
read
in
these
holy
mysteries
,
and
day
and
night
exercised
in
reading
and
meditating
on
them
.
But
to
our
purpose
,
heare
further
what
others
say
in
this
Point
.
Secondly
,
heare
Gregorie
the
great
.
[
a
](A68954-e22940-b)
a
Quid
is●a
Scriptura
,
nisi
quaedam
Epistola
omnipotentis
Dei
ad
creaturam
〈◊〉
?
&
certè
sicubi
esset
gloria
vestra
alibi
constituta
,
&
scripta
iam
Imperatoris
accipe●●t
,
non
cessaret
,
non
quiesce●et
,
somnum
oculis
non
daret
,
nisi
prius
quid
sibi
Imperator
terrenus
scripsisset
agnoviss●t
.
Imperator
Coeli
,
Dominus
hominum
&
Angelorum
,
pro
vita
tuam
tibi
suas
Epistolas
transmisit
,
&
tamen
,
gloriose
fili
,
easdem
Epistolas
ardenter
legere
negligis
.
St●●de
ergo
quaeso
,
&
quotidiè
Creatoris
tui
verba
meditare
.
Disce
cor
Dei
in
verbis
Dei
,
ut
ardenti●s
ad
aeterna
susp●res
,
ut
mens
▪
vestra
ad
coelestia
regna
maioribus
desideriis
accendatur
.
Greg.
tom
.
2.
Ep.
lib.
4.
c.
84.
Col.
808
▪
What
is
the
sacred
Scripture
,
but
a
certaine
Epistle
of
the
omnipotent
God
to
his
creature
?
And
surely
,
if
a
man
should
receive
writings
from
his
Emperour
,
he
would
not
rest
,
he
would
not
be
quiet
,
he
would
give
no
sleepe
to
his
eyes
,
unlesse
he
had
first
knowne
what
that
earthly
Emperour
had
written
to
him
.
The
Emperour
of
Heaven
,
the
Lord
of
men
and
Angels
,
hath
sent
his
Letters
to
thee
,
concerning
thy
life
;
and
yet
(
my
vaine-glorious
sonne
)
thou
doest
neglect
earnestly
to
reade
those
Letters
.
Studie
them
therefore
,
I
pray
thee
,
and
dayly
meditate
upon
the
words
of
thy
Creator
:
Learne
the
minde
of
God
in
the
Word
of
God
,
that
thou
mayest
aspire
more
earnestly
to
eternall
things
,
and
that
your
minde
may
with
greater
desire
be
inflamed
to
the
heavenly
Kingdome
.
Thirdly
,
[
b
](A68954-e22970-b)
b
Hom.
4.
in
Lev.
Origen
teacheth
,
That
the
people
should
learne
the
Scriptures
without
booke
.
Fourthly
,
[
c
](A68954-e23010-b)
c
In
Eccles.
c.
10.
Ierome
.
counselleth
,
That
by
dayly
reading
the
Scriptures
,
wee
should
get
wisedome
:
His
words
import
so
much
.
Fifthly
,
Read
the
Scriptures
(
saith
[
d
](A68954-e23070-b)
d
In
Psal.
33.
Austin
)
for
that
they
were
written
to
the
end
we
should
be
comforted
.
Sixtly
,
[
e
](A68954-e23090-b)
e
Discat
memori●●r
Psalterium
,
&
usque
ad
annos
pub●rtatis
libros
So●omonis
,
Evangelia
,
Apostolos
,
&
Prophetas
,
sui
cordis
th●saurum
faciat
.
Hier●n
.
par.
3.
tract
.
15.
Ep●
ad
Gaudent
.
Ierome
writing
to
Gaudentius
about
the
education
of
a
yong
maid
,
would
have
her
at
seven
yeeres
old
,
and
when
she
begins
to
blush
,
to
learne
without
book
the
Psalter
;
and
until
she
come
to
be
marriageable
,
to
make
the
treasure
of
her
heart
the
Books
of
Salomon
,
the
Gospels
,
Apostles
,
and
Prophets
.
Object
.
1.
But
the
Scriptures
are
hard
to
be
understood
,
&c.
Answ.
Heare
,
(
1
)
Chrysostome
.
[
f
](A68954-e23210-b)
f
Omnia
clar●
sunt
&
plana
ex
divinis
Scripturis
.
Quae●unque
necessaria
sunt
,
manifesta
sunt
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
2.
ad
Thess.
Hom.
3.
All
things
are
cleare
and
plaine
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
.
Whatsoever
things
are
necessarie
,
are
manifest
.
(
2
)
Ierome
.
[
g
](A68954-e23240-b)
g
Domin●s
per
Evangelia
sua
locutus
est
,
non
ut
pauci
inte●●igerent
,
sed
ut
omnes
.
Plato
scripsit
in
Scripturam
,
sed
non
scripsit
populis
,
sed
paucis
vix
enim
intelligunt
tres
homines
.
In
Psal.
86.
The
Lord
hath
spoken
by
his
Gospel
,
not
that
a
few
,
but
that
all
should
understand
it
.
Plato
wrote
his
writings
,
but
not
to
the
people
,
but
to
a
few
;
scarce
three
understand
him
.
(
3
)
Cyrill
.
[
h
](A68954-e23260-b)
h
contra
Julian
.
lib.
7.
medium
circiter
libri
.
The
Scriptures
are
profitably
recommended
unto
us
in
an
easie
speech
,
that
they
should
not
goe
beyond
the
capacitie
of
any
.
(
4
)
Againe
,
Chrysostome
,
who
having
said
much
for
often
reading
,
and
plainenesse
of
the
Scriptures
,
concludes
:
[
i
](A68954-e23300-b)
i
Cui
enim
non
sunt
manifesta
,
q●aecunque
in
Evangelio
scripta
sunt
▪
Quis
autem
audiens
,
Beatos
esse
mites
,
beatos
misericordes
,
beatos
mundi-cordes
,
caeteraque
huiusmodi
,
desiderabit
praeceptorem
,
ut
aliquid
eorum
discat
,
quae
dicuntur
.
Tom.
2.
de
Lazar●
,
Con●
.
3.
pag.
876.
See
abundantly
for
this
purpose
,
in
Polan
.
Symphoniâ
,
pag.
38.
&c.
Who
is
there
,
to
whom
whatsoever
is
written
in
the
Scriptures
,
is
not
manifest
?
Who
is
there
,
who
hearing
,
that
the
meeke
are
blessed
,
the
mercifull
blessed
,
the
pure
in
heart
blessed
,
and
the
like
,
shall
want
a
Master
,
that
he
should
learne
any
of
those
things
which
are
spoken
?
Object
.
2.
But
I
am
intangled
with
varietie
of
businesses
,
I
have
no
leisure
to
spend
time
in
reading
Scripture
,
as
you
advise
:
I
am
still
busied
in
my
Trade
,
Husbandry
,
Merchandise
,
in
some
high
roome
,
&c.
I
have
a
great
charge
,
Wife
,
children
,
and
family
to
care
for
:
Let
Schollers
,
Ministers
,
Gentle-folkes
,
&c.
that
have
more
time
and
leisure
,
ply
such
businesses
,
for
I
cannot
.
Answ.
Who
are
more
busied
than
Kings
and
Captaines
?
and
yet
they
are
commanded
to
be
diligent
readers
of
Gods
Booke
.
See
Deut.
17.
18
,
19.
Iosh.
1.
8.
But
Chrysostome
makes
this
Objection
,
and
answers
it
himselfe
excellently
:
[
k
](A68954-e23410-b)
k
Quid
ais
homo
?
Non
est
tui
negotij
Scripturas
evolvere
,
quoniam
innum●ris
curis
distraheris
?
Imò
tuum
magis
est
quàm
illorum
,
&c.
De
Lazaro
,
Tom.
2.
Conc.
3.
p.
874.
What
sayest
thou
,
Oh
man
?
Is
it
not
thy
dutie
to
reade
the
Scriptures
,
because
thou
art
distracted
with
innumerable
cares
?
Yea
,
it
is
thy
dutie
rather
than
others
,
&c.
In
which
Sermon
also
,
he
lets
fall
this
confident
assertion
:
[
*
](A68954-e23430-b)
*
Neque
unquam
fi●ri
potest
:
non
potest
,
inquam
,
fieri
,
ut
quisquam
salutem
assequatur
,
ni
perpetuò
vers●tur
in
lectione
spirituali
.
Neither
now
can
it
be
,
it
cannot
be
,
I
say
,
that
any
man
should
attaine
unto
salvation
,
unlesse
he
be
continually
conversant
in
spirituall
reading
.
Object
.
3.
But
,
alas
,
I
cannot
reade
.
Answ.
Heare
then
Austin
:
[
l
](A68954-e23500-b)
l
Nec
solùm
vobis
sufficiat
,
quòd
in
Ecclesiâ
divinas
lectiones
auditis
;
sed
etiam
in
domibus
vestris
aut
ipsi
legite
,
aut
alios
legentes
r●quirite
,
&
libenter
audite
.
Neither
let
this
be
sufficient
for
you
,
that
in
the
Church
you
doe
heare
divine
reading
;
but
also
in
your
houses
,
either
doe
you
your selves
reade
,
or
get
others
that
can
reade
,
and
doe
you
willingly
hearken
.
And
he
stirres
them
up
to
it
,
with
these
considerations
:
(
1
)
[
m
](A68954-e23530-b)
m
(
1
)
Recolite
,
fratres
,
sententiam
Domini
nostri
,
quâ
dicit
;
Si
totum
mundum
lucr●tur
homo
,
&c.
Remember
,
Brethren
,
(
saith
he
)
the
saying
of
our
Lord
,
in
which
hee
saith
;
If
a
man
shall
gaine
the
whole
World
,
and
lose
his
owne
soule
,
what
will
it
profit
him
?
(
2
)
[
n
](A68954-e23560-b)
n
(
2
)
Quid
autem
permanet
in
homine
,
nisi
quod
quisque
aut
legendo
,
aut
orando
,
aut
bona
opera
faciendo
,
pro
animae
salute
,
in
thesauro
conscientiae
suae
recondiderit
.
De
Tem.
Serm.
55.
See
Gregor.
Moral
.
Dialog.
lib.
4.
cap.
14.
What
remaineth
and
abideth
in
a
man
,
but
that
which
every
one
,
either
by
reading
,
or
praying
,
or
doing
good
workes
for
the
salvation
of
his
soule
,
hath
layd
up
in
the
treasure
of
his
Conscience
?
Object
.
4.
But
will
not
publike
reading
in
the
House
of
God
serve
the
turne
?
Answ.
By
no
meanes
.
Heare
Chrysostome
:
[
o
](A68954-e23640-b)
o
Etque
creb●ò
vobis
praedicimus
multis
ante
diebus
argumentum
de
quo
sumus
loquuturi
,
ut
bis
in
medio
di●bus
,
sumpto
libro
,
perpensaque
rei
summâ
totam
,
posteaquam
intellexeritis
,
quid
dictum
sit
,
quid
restet
dicendum
,
mentem
vestram
instructiorem
reddatis
ad
audienda
quae
post
disserentur
.
Idque
semper
hortor
,
&
hortari
non
desinam
,
ut
non
hic
tantùm
attendatis
ijs
quae
dicuntur
,
verum
etiam
cum
domi
fueritis
,
assiduè
divinarum
Scripturarum
lectioni
vacetis
.
Quod
quidem
&
ijs
,
qui
privatim
mecum
congressi
sunt
,
non
destiti
inculcare
.
Tom.
2.
de
Lazaro
,
Conc.
2.
pag.
874.
See
to
this
purpose
in
the
Answer
to
the
third
Objection
,
a
little
before
.
Therefore
often
doe
I
tell
you
before-hand
,
many
dayes
before
the
argument
of
which
I
shall
speake
,
that
in
the
dayes
in
the
meane
while
,
taking
a
Booke
,
and
weighing
the
whole
summe
of
the
matter
,
after
yee
have
understood
what
hath
beene
said
,
and
what
remaines
to
be
said
,
you
may
make
your
minde
more
fit
to
heare
those
things
which
afterward
shall
be
declared
;
and
that
I
alwayes
exhort
to
,
and
will
not
cease
to
doe
it
,
That
you
doe
not
onely
attend
here
to
those
things
which
are
spoken
,
but
also
when
you
shall
be
at
home
,
you
may
dayly
attend
to
the
reading
of
holy
Scriptures
.
Which
thing
I
have
not
ceased
to
presse
upon
those
who
privately
have
talked
with
me
.
Object
.
5.
But
from
this
libertie
of
reading
Scriptures
,
spring
many
Heresies
.
Answ.
[
p
](A68954-e23700-b)
p
See
Pol.
Symphon
.
pag.
60.
where
he
proves
this
Assertion
.
The
sacred
Scripture
is
not
the
cause
of
Heresies
,
but
the
ignorance
of
the
holy
Scripture
.
Heare
Chrysostome
:
[
q
](A68954-e23740-b)
q
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Chrysost.
in
praefat.
in
Epist.
ad
Romanos
.
Hence
arose
so
many
thousand
evils
,
from
the
ignorance
of
holy
Writ
:
Hence
sprung
up
so
great
a
plague
of
Heresies
.
[
r
](A68954-e23770-b)
r
Of
which
,
see
Rogers
seven
Treatises
,
pag.
289.
The
Epistle
Dedicatorie
to
the
Practice
of
Christianitie
.
Godly
Bookes
also
,
with
which
this
Age
is
abundantly
and
plentifully
enriched
,
must
be
diligently
and
profitably
read
.
3
Another
meanes
by
which
the
Word
may
dwell
plentifully
in
us
,
Chrysostome
,
Walking
with
God
,
pag.
248.
Rogers
seven
Treatises
,
pag.
364.
&c.
my
Walking
with
God
,
pag.
86.
&c.
4
A
fourth
meanes
,
&c.
Matter
of
Meditation
.
Wee
may
meditate
upon
any
part
of
Gods
Word
,
on
God
himselfe
,
his
Wisedome
,
Power
,
his
Mercie
;
or
on
the
infinite
varietie
of
good
things
,
which
wee
receive
of
his
free
bountie
;
upon
his
workes
,
and
judgements
;
upon
our
sinnes
,
and
the
vilenesse
of
our
corruption
,
that
wee
yet
carry
about
us
;
upon
our
mortalitie
,
and
changes
in
this
World
;
upon
our
manifold
afflictions
of
this
life
,
and
how
wee
may
in
best
manner
beare
and
goe
through
them
,
and
the
benefit
thereof
;
upon
the
manifold
and
great
priviledges
which
wee
enjoy
dayly
,
through
the
inestimable
kindnesse
of
God
towards
us
;
upon
the
foure
last
things
,
but
especially
of
those
things
that
wee
have
most
speciall
need
of
.
&c.
Of
the
thing
meditated
upon
,
consider
,
First
,
The
definition
,
or
description
.
Secondly
,
The
distribution
,
sorts
,
kinds
,
or
parts
.
Thirdly
,
Causes
especially
efficient
,
and
finall
.
Fourthly
,
The
fruits
and
effects
which
it
bringeth
forth
.
Fifthly
,
The
subject
wherein
it
is
,
or
about
which
it
is
occupied
.
Sixtly
,
The
qualities
or
properties
adjoyned
.
And
know
,
that
oftentimes
,
in
common
practice
,
these
three
,
the
finall
cause
,
the
fruit
or
the
effect
,
the
use
or
propertie
of
a
thing
,
are
often
confounded
.
Seventhly
,
The
contrarie
.
Eightly
,
The
comparison
.
Exemplifie
in
the
joyes
of
Heaven
;
of
which
,
see
Hall
:
In
sinne
;
of
which
,
see
Practice
of
Christianitie
,
pag.
293.
Vpon
this
occasion
,
let
us
peruse
,
in
this
manner
,
Fasting
,
and
the
Plague
.
5
A
fifth
meanes
to
profit
by
the
Word
,
To
which
Dutie
,
be
stirred
up
and
strengthened
,
by
First
,
Scriptures
;
Deut.
4.
9.
&
6.
7.
&
11.
19.
Psal.
78.
5
,
6.
Exod.
12.
26
,
27.
&
13
,
14.
Iosh.
4.
6
,
7
,
21
,
22.
Deut.
6.
20
,
21.
Eph.
6.
4.
Secondly
,
By
the
patterne
and
practice
of
holy
Parents
,
from
time
to
time
.
Consider
for
this
purpose
,
the
carriage
of
Abraham
,
Gen.
18.
19.
David
,
Prov.
4.
4.
Bathsheba
,
Prov.
31.
1.
Lois
and
Eunice
,
2
Tim.
1.
5.
Thirdly
,
By
the
authoritie
of
the
ancient
Fathers
.
(
1
)
Heare
Austin
.
[
a
](A68954-e24300-b)
a
Veruntamen
,
charissimi
,
in
tantâ
morum
diversitate
&
tam
detestabili
corruptelâ
,
regite
demos
vestras
,
regite
silios
vestros
,
regite
fam●lias
vestras
.
Quomodo
ad
nos
pertinet
in
Ecclesiâ
loqui
vobis
:
Sic
ad
vos
pertinet
in
domibus
vestris
agere
,
ut
bonam
rationem
reddatis
de
his
qui
vobis
sunt
subditi
.
In
Psal.
50.
pag.
596.
Notwithstanding
,
my
deare
friends
,
in
so
great
a
difference
of
manners
,
and
such
abominable
corruption
,
governe
your
Houses
,
governe
your
Children
,
governe
your
Families
:
As
it
behoves
us
to
speake
to
you
in
the
Church
,
so
it
pertaines
to
you
to
doe
in
your
Houses
;
that
yee
may
be
able
to
give
a
good
account
of
those
who
are
under
you
.
Againe
;
[
b
](A68954-e24320-b)
b
Quaeso
,
mi
frater
,
quaeso
,
omnibus
tibi
subiectis
,
&
bonae
voluntatis
,
in
domo
tuâ
à
maiore
usque
ad
minimum
,
amorem
&
dulcedinem
regni
Coelestis
,
amaritudinem
&
timorem
Gehennae
annuncies
,
&
de
eorum
salute
solicitus
&
pervigil
existas
,
quia
pro
omnibus
tibi
subiectis
qui
in
domo
tuâ
sunt
,
rationem
Domino
reddes
.
Annuncia
,
praecipe
,
impera
,
suade
ijs
ut
caveant
se
à
Superbiâ
,
à
Detractione
,
ab
Ebrietate
,
à
Fornicatione
,
à
Luxuriâ
,
ab
Ira
,
à
Periurio
,
à
Cupiditate
,
quae
est
radix
omnium
malorum
.
Lib.
de
Salutar
.
Documentis
,
pag.
541.
I
pray
thee
,
my
Brother
,
I
pray
thee
,
shew
to
all
under
thee
,
of
meere
good
will
,
from
the
least
to
the
greatest
in
thy
House
,
the
love
and
sweetnesse
of
Heaven
,
the
bitternesse
and
feare
of
Hell
;
and
be
thou
solicitous
and
watchfull
,
because
thou
shalt
render
an
account
to
the
Lord
for
all
those
under
thee
,
that
are
in
thy
House
.
Declare
,
charge
,
command
,
perswade
them
,
that
they
would
take
heed
of
Pride
,
of
Slandering
,
of
Drunkennesse
,
of
Fornication
,
of
Luxurie
,
Anger
,
Perjurie
,
Covetousnesse
,
which
is
the
root
of
all
evill
.
(
2
)
Nazianzen
.
[
c
](A68954-e24340-b)
c
Infans
tibi
est
?
Ne
ansam
&
occasionem
arripiat
improbitas
:
ab
infantia
sanctirate
imbuatur
,
ab
ipsis
unguiculis
Spiritui
consecretur
.
Orat.
40.
in
S.
Bapt.
Hast
thou
a
Child
?
Let
not
wickednesse
take
advantage
and
occasion
:
Let
it
be
endued
with
sanctitie
,
and
consecrated
to
thy
spirit
from
the
very
Cradle
.
I
know
he
meanes
it
immediately
of
Baptisme
:
but
by
Analogie
,
that
binds
also
to
have
a
care
of
religious
education
.
Fourthly
,
by
Reasons
.
First
,
Secondly
,
1
They
provide
for
their
Beasts
all
things
necessarie
for
them
;
but
in
their
owne
deare
Children
,
they
neglect
that
One
necessarie
thing
.
2
They
procure
for
,
and
put
their
Beasts
to
all
things
of
which
they
are
capable
.
Their
Children
are
capable
of
Grace
,
and
Immortalitie
;
and
they
never
meddle
,
nor
move
them
to
looke
that
way
,
or
lay
hold
upon
eternall
Life
.
Thirdly
,
Eli
,
Eli.
be
for
ever
a
keene
spurre
in
the
sides
of
slouthfull
Parents
,
to
quicken
them
to
this
Dutie
.
Fourthly
,
Fifthly
,
Sixtly
,
Seventhly
,
Eightly
,
Ninthly
,
[
*
](A68954-e24680-b)
*
Sed
plerique
homi●um
haec
non
reminiscuntur
,
qui
filios
suos
ab
infantiá
exterminant
;
qui
filios
suos
&
frias
suas
ab
incurabulis
non
erudiunt
,
non
corripiunt
à
iuventute
;
non
prohibent
mala
,
non
odiunt
pess●●a
,
non
coercent
illicita
,
non
admonent
timorem
Dei
,
non
comminantur
iudicium
Gehennae
,
non
vitae
aeternae
introitum
decent
;
non
enim
edacunt
eos
in
disciplina
,
atque
eruditione
Domini
,
quia
non
egerunt
curam
pro
animabus
eorum
,
neque
soliciti
sunt
pro
salute
,
vel
perditione
filiorum
.
Huiusmodi
cum
non
●rudiunt
neque
corripiunt
filios
suos
,
&
ipsorum
animam
igni
inextinguibili
in
introitum
tradunt
,
&
semet
ipsos
in
furorem
iudicij
demergunt
;
omnia
enim
quae
deliquerint
filij
,
de
parentibus
requiruntur
,
qui
non
erudierint
,
neque
corripuerint
filios
suos
.
Huius
evidens
exemplum
in
Heli
ostenditur
,
&
in
filijs
eius
,
atque
in
alijs
alibi
.
Origen
.
in
lib.
Job
.
1.
set
upon
thy
Score
,
by
this
unconscionable
murthering
negligence
,
the
sinnes
and
sinnefull
courses
of
thine
owne
Children
;
which
will
lye
full
heavie
upon
thy
Conscience
,
when
it
shall
be
ragingly
enlightened
by
the
long
provoked
wrath
of
God
.
6
The
next
meanes
,
7
The
seventh
meanes
,
8
The
eight
,
3
Be
none
of
the
reprobate
grounds
,
Dike
,
Taylor
.
4
Be
none
of
those
,
Vers
.
3.
secondly
,
or
carelesly
dis-esteeme
,
Vers
.
5.
thirdly
,
or
cruelly
persecute
,
Vers
.
6.
5
Reject
all
those
Hellish
temptations
,
1
In
the
first
place
,
The
foole
hath
said
in
his
heart
,
there
is
no
God
,
Psal.
14.
1.
That
is
,
hee
labours
for
a
resolution
,
and
perswasion
in
his
owne
heart
,
That
there
is
no
Tribunall
in
Heaven
,
before
which
hee
shall
hereafter
be
arraigned
;
no
Treasurie
of
Plagues
,
and
Woes
in
Hell
,
with
which
he
shall
hereafter
be
everlastingly
fettered
and
enchained
.
2
But
if
it
so
be
,
Let
him
make
speed
,
let
him
hasten
his
worke
,
that
wee
may
see
it
;
and
let
the
counsell
of
the
holy
One
of
Israel
draw
neere
,
and
come
,
that
wee
may
know
it
.
3
If
this
will
not
be
,
Who
ever
opposed
himselfe
against
God
,
and
prospered
?
)
but
that
hee
is
crushed
and
confounded
with
the
majestie
and
terror
thereof
:
Why
then
,
in
a
third
place
,
hee
fastens
the
fangs
of
his
malicious
and
wrangling
wit
,
and
the
furie
of
his
prophane
Atheisme
,
upon
his
true
and
holy
Word
:
And
that
,
First
,
Either
by
entertaining
or
harbouring
a
reprobate
and
blasphemous
conceit
,
that
the
sacred
Word
of
God
is
but
a
politike
invention
,
and
device
of
State
,
to
keepe
men
in
order
,
and
moderation
;
to
maintaine
Order
and
peaceablenesse
in
Cities
and
Societies
;
and
to
preserve
the
World
,
and
mankinde
,
from
wildnesse
and
Barbarisme
.
Secondly
,
And
if
it
be
either
so
,
or
so
,
it
is
well
enough
;
hee
can
,
in
the
meane
time
,
therewith
still
the
cryes
of
his
Conscience
,
and
stop
the
mouth
of
that
Worme
that
never
dies
,
that
it
gnaw
not
too
eagerly
,
and
fiercely
,
to
the
dis-sweetning
of
his
carnall
contentments
,
and
the
making
of
his
sensuall
pleasures
more
unpleasant
.
Now
,
would
it
not
vexe
a
man
,
to
have
the
meat
pulled
out
of
his
mouth
,
his
chayne
from
his
necke
,
his
clothes
from
his
backe
,
his
limbes
from
his
body
,
his
right
arme
from
his
shoulder
,
his
eyes
out
of
his
head
?
So
it
is
with
every
unregenerate
man
,
and
such
is
his
torture
,
when
that
two-edged
Sword
,
the
Word
of
God
,
strikes
at
his
sweet
sinne
,
and
sensuall
pleasures
:
And
therefore
no
marvell
,
though
hee
strive
and
struggle
,
shift
and
shield
himselfe
,
by
any
meanes
.
Nay
,
the
Lusts
of
the
unregenerate
man
,
are
his
very
life
.
For
,
as
every
godly
man
liveth
a
double
life
;
one
of
Grace
,
by
the
sanctifying
power
of
the
Spirit
;
another
,
of
Nature
:
So
every
wicked
man
hath
a
double
life
;
one
,
of
Nature
;
and
another
,
of
corruption
,
by
the
cursed
influence
of
Hell
.
Nay
,
the
sensuall
delights
of
the
sinfull
man
are
dearer
unto
him
than
his
life
.
Hence
it
is
,
(
as
wee
may
observe
by
experience
)
that
sometimes
a
covetous
man
losing
the
Life
of
his
life
,
the
Wedge
of
Gold
,
Nay
,
and
yet
further
,
the
prophane
man
preferres
the
sensuall
pleasures
of
his
heart
,
before
the
losse
of
his
immortall
Soule
.
For
,
how
oft
may
wee
see
the
honour
of
God
,
and
everlasting
blessednesse
,
put
as
it
were
in
the
one
Scale
of
the
Ballance
,
and
a
little
transitorie
Pleasure
in
the
other
?
And
in
this
case
,
the
unsanctified
man
suffering
one
sweet
sinne
or
other
to
weigh
downe
the
exceeding
weight
of
heavenly
blisse
,
the
unvaluable
treasure
of
a
good
Conscience
,
the
infinite
glory
of
God
,
and
the
salvation
of
his
owne
deare
Soule
,
in
that
great
Day
.
This
groweth
out
of
our
corrupt
nature
:
For
wee
have
all
,
even
in
the
best
of
us
,
the
source
and
seeds
of
all
sinne
.
If
the
Lord
should
leave
and
abandon
us
,
to
the
full
swing
and
sway
of
our
owne
corruption
,
and
not
either
bridle
us
by
his
restraining
Spirit
,
or
blesse
us
with
his
sanctifying
Spirit
;
wee
might
every
one
of
us
become
as
bad
as
Iulian
the
Apostata
,
who
did
maliciously
abjure
Christ
;
and
as
Iudas
,
who
did
perfidiously
betray
him
.
Naturally
wee
would
wallow
in
sinne
,
without
checke
of
Conscience
,
or
controlment
by
the
terror
of
the
Iudgement
to
come
.
4
But
if
hee
cannot
arme
himselfe
against
the
terrors
of
God
,
First
,
Either
against
his
Preaching
,
or
against
his
Person
:
as
,
too
obscure
,
or
too
plaine
;
too
cold
,
or
too
boisterous
;
too
particular
,
too
personall
,
too
precise
,
too
imperious
;
too
tart
,
and
terrible
;
too
full
of
Iudgement
;
tending
to
Sedition
,
against
the
State
,
or
the
like
.
And
therefore
he
labours
,
not
onely
with
his
owne
heart
,
to
breed
within
himselfe
a
distaste
and
disconceit
of
it
;
but
also
puts
to
his
helping
hand
,
to
stay
and
stop
the
free
course
and
current
of
it
from
others
.
He
cannot
abide
to
have
his
sweet
sinne
strucke
at
still
,
and
still
to
have
his
Conscience
grated
upon
,
by
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
;
and
therefore
he
does
what
he
can
,
to
abandon
and
abolish
it
.
When
Ieremies
Sermon
,
denouncing
Gods
Iudgement
against
Iudah
and
Israel
,
were
brought
unto
the
King
,
Ier.
36.
23.
Iehudi
had
not
read
past
three
or
foure
sides
before
him
,
but
the
King
stamped
and
raged
,
hee
presently
tooke
the
Roule
,
and
cut
it
with
a
Pen-knife
,
and
cast
it
into
the
fire
that
was
on
the
Hearth
,
untill
all
the
Roule
was
consumed
in
the
fire
,
that
was
on
the
Hearth
.
In
the
38.
of
Ieremie
,
when
the
Princes
and
Courtiers
were
nettled
and
stung
with
the
downe-right
dealing
and
holy
severitie
of
Ieremies
Preaching
;
they
presently
ranne
unto
the
King
,
and
traduced
the
blessed
Prophet
,
to
be
a
transgressor
of
Policie
,
and
an
enemie
to
the
State
.
Therefore
the
Princes
said
unto
the
King
:
Wee
beseech
you
,
let
this
man
be
put
to
death
;
for
thus
he
weakeneth
the
hands
of
the
men
of
Warre
that
remaine
in
this
Citie
,
and
the
hands
of
all
the
people
,
in
speaking
such
words
unto
them
:
For
this
man
seeketh
not
the
wealth
of
this
people
,
but
the
hurt
.
And
there
you
see
what
was
the
issue
.
Thus
Prophanenesse
and
Policie
doth
ever
interprete
the
Doctrine
of
Life
,
and
powerfull
application
of
the
word
,
to
be
the
Source
and
Seeds
of
Faction
and
Sedition
;
to
be
incompatible
with
the
civill
State
,
and
the
very
cut-throat
of
Kingdomes
and
States
imperiall
.
Paul
,
as
wee
may
see
in
the
24.
of
the
Acts
,
for
his
upright
dealing
,
was
nick-named
a
Seditioner
,
and
a
troubler
of
the
State
.
Certainely
(
saith
Tertullus
)
wee
have
found
this
man
a
pestilent
fellow
,
and
a
mover
of
Sedition
among
all
the
Iewes
throughout
the
World
,
and
a
chiefe
maintainer
of
the
Sect
of
the
Nazarites
.
Thus
the
Word
of
Life
,
and
newes
of
salvation
from
Heaven
,
is
many
times
charged
with
Noveltie
,
Sedition
,
and
Heresie
.
But
that
which
by
the
construction
of
carnall
conceits
,
may
be
tearmed
Heresie
,
Factious
,
and
Precise
,
is
the
very
right
way
to
Heaven
.
I
confesse
(
saith
Paul
)
that
after
the
way
(
which
they
call
Heresie
)
so
worship
I
the
God
of
my
Fathers
,
&c.
So
may
many
good
Christians
,
and
godly
Ministers
,
say
in
these
Times
to
the
men
of
this
World
;
After
the
way
,
which
you
call
Precisenesse
,
Singularitie
,
and
Faction
,
doe
wee
truly
serve
the
living
God
,
and
save
our
soules
.
Secondly
,
Or
if
the
authoritie
and
power
of
his
Preaching
doth
so
astonish
and
confound
him
,
that
hee
hath
no
heart
to
meddle
that
way
,
or
oppose
against
it
;
yet
at
least
,
rather
than
not
be
malicious
,
hee
will
discharge
his
furie
against
his
person
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
a
faithfull
and
conscionable
Minister
commonly
,
wheresoever
hee
lives
,
is
an
eminent
marke
whereat
Prophanenesse
and
Policie
,
Malice
and
Crueltie
,
Hell
and
the
World
,
discharge
the
utmost
of
their
rage
and
poyson
.
Hee
above
all
others
,
is
sure
to
be
wrongfully
loaden
with
slanders
,
disgraces
,
lying
imputations
,
and
all
manner
of
foule
indignities
;
and
many
times
by
the
baser
sort
,
which
is
more
intolerable
.
If
hee
be
but
halfe
so
honestly
carefull
,
in
providing
for
his
family
,
as
the
carnall
worldling
is
cursedly
carking
,
hee
is
covetous
:
If
powerfull
in
his
Preaching
,
hee
is
imperious
:
If
hee
oppose
against
the
sinnes
of
the
Time
,
hee
is
factious
:
If
hee
be
faithfull
in
his
Ministerie
,
hee
is
too
precise
,
and
plaine
:
If
hee
comes
home
to
mens
Consciences
,
hee
is
too
particular
,
and
undiscreet
.
In
a
word
,
if
hee
were
Paul
,
hee
should
be
a
pestilent
fellow
;
if
CHRIST
IESVS
,
blessed
for
ever
(
a
horrible
thing
!
)
hee
should
be
Belzebub
:
For
so
that
glorious
Lord
,
and
blessed
Servant
,
was
nick-named
and
branded
by
the
prophane
World
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
the
generation
of
the
prophane
and
wicked
Crue
doe
ever
furiously
band
themselves
together
,
to
transplant
and
root
out
a
conscionable
Minister
,
whensoever
God
brings
him
amongst
them
.
Like
an
unquiet
and
raging
Sea
,
they
continually
foame
out
spightfull
speeches
,
filthie
and
shamefull
slanders
,
and
lay
things
unto
his
charge
,
hee
never
knew
:
That
so
,
by
discouraging
him
in
his
Ministerie
,
weakening
his
hands
,
and
breaking
his
heart
,
they
may
any
wayes
be
rid
of
him
:
Or
else
,
by
picking
unnecessarie
Quarrels
against
him
,
they
labour
by
Authoritie
,
and
strong
hand
,
to
throw
him
out
of
his
place
.
For
their
malice
against
a
powerfull
Minister
,
is
endlesse
,
and
implacable
.
It
is
ever
the
propertie
of
un-ingenuous
prophanenesse
,
to
hate
and
feare
a
faithfull
and
conscionable
Preacher
as
ill
as
the
Plague
,
and
so
to
esteeme
of
him
.
This
appeares
,
by
Tertullus
censure
of
Paul
;
Certainely
(
saith
hee
)
wee
have
found
this
man
a
pestilent
fellow
:
When
indeed
himselfe
was
a
pernicious
Orator
,
the
Plague
.
The
Plague
,
that
great
affrighter
,
and
terror
of
the
sonnes
of
men
,
is
not
halfe
so
terrible
and
vexing
,
as
is
that
man
to
a
carnall
heart
,
which
preaches
with
power
and
authoritie
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
and
formall
Doctors
;
and
no
marvell
.
The
Plague
threatens
but
onely
the
feares
and
pangs
of
a
temporall
death
,
and
takes
but
away
the
naturall
Life
;
but
the
powerfull
Word
,
from
the
mouth
of
a
conscionable
Minister
,
doth
strike
to
the
very
heart
of
a
carnall
man
,
the
terrors
of
Hell-fire
and
everlasting
Vengeance
,
and
doth
labour
to
bereave
him
of
his
Life
of
Corruption
,
and
Pleasures
;
which
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
is
more
sweet
and
deare
unto
him
,
than
his
Life
of
Nature
.
And
hereupon
it
is
,
that
as
you
see
Townes
and
Cities
busily
bestirre
themselves
,
watch
and
ward
,
diligently
enquire
,
and
examine
passengers
,
to
keepe
out
the
Plague
;
so
it
is
the
policie
and
practice
of
those
places
,
where
Drunkards
,
Swaggerers
,
Worldlings
,
and
prophane
men
swarme
,
joyntly
to
conspire
and
band
together
,
for
the
banishing
of
godly
Ministers
,
and
driving
them
out
of
their
Coast
.
CHRIST
IESVS
himselfe
,
who
spake
as
never
any
man
spake
,
was
so
used
by
the
Swinish
Gadarens
;
as
you
may
reade
in
the
fifth
of
Luke
.
Paul
and
Barnabas
,
that
glorious
paire
of
worthy
Pastors
,
were
so
used
by
the
rebellious
and
stiffe-necked
Iewes
,
Act.
13.
whereupon
they
told
them
to
their
faces
,
That
thereby
they
judged
themselves
unworthie
of
everlasting
life
.
Then
Paul
and
Barnabas
(
saith
the
Text
)
spake
boldly
,
and
said
;
It
was
necessarie
,
that
the
Word
of
God
should
have
first
beene
spoken
unto
you
:
But
seeing
you
put
it
from
you
,
and
judge
your selves
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
,
loe
wee
turne
unto
the
Gentiles
.
The
Booke
of
God
,
Ecclesiasticall
Stories
,
experience
of
our
Times
,
doe
plentifully
verifie
and
confirme
this
Point
.
5
But
if
so
be
,
First
,
Either
resolves
(
as
many
doe
)
to
give
the
Preacher
hearing
indeed
,
and
perhaps
reverent
attention
too
;
but
with
this
secret
reservation
,
That
hee
shall
not
stirre
and
move
him
with
all
his
Preaching
;
That
say
what
hee
will
,
hee
shall
never
perswade
him
,
that
this
or
that
sinne
is
so
hainous
as
hee
makes
it
;
hee
shall
never
drive
him
from
the
Fashions
of
the
Times
,
and
Customes
of
his
Fore-fathers
;
hee
shall
never
bring
him
out
of
conceit
with
good-fellowship
.
So
,
that
as
the
deafe
Adder
stoppeth
his
eares
against
the
Enchanter
,
charme
hee
never
so
wisely
;
so
shuts
hee
the
eares
of
his
heart
against
the
Word
of
Life
:
and
though
it
sounds
dayly
lowd
and
strongly
in
his
eares
,
yet
will
he
by
no
meanes
suffer
it
to
sinke
feelingly
and
powerfully
into
his
soule
.
Those
men
which
rest
upon
this
step
of
impietie
,
and
in
this
degree
of
prophanenesse
,
though
they
heare
Sermon
upon
Sermon
,
yet
are
they
still
the
same
men
:
They
are
Lyers
still
,
they
are
Drunkards
still
,
they
are
Vsurers
still
,
they
are
Swearers
still
,
they
are
luke-warme
Professors
still
,
&c.
they
are
still
as
they
were
.
Though
these
sinnes
have
againe
and
againe
been
cryed
against
,
and
many
times
reproved
,
and
their
Consciences
convinced
;
yet
the
Word
which
is
preached
amongst
them
,
hath
no
more
power
,
nor
wrought
more
alteration
upon
them
,
than
upon
the
Seats
where
they
sit
:
Though
the
glorious
Light
of
the
Gospel
shine
faire
and
bright
upon
them
,
yet
they
lye
still
hard
frozen
in
their
dregs
,
and
starke
blinde
in
matters
of
Heaven
:
Though
the
Hammer
of
the
Word
beat
often
upon
their
hearts
,
yet
it
doth
not
breake
and
bruise
them
,
but
more
and
more
harden
and
emmarble
them
,
like
an
Anvill
and
Adamant
:
Though
they
be
washed
with
many
plentifull
Showers
from
Heaven
,
yet
they
still
continue
blacke
Moores
,
and
Leopards
;
still
full
of
the
blacknesse
of
Hell
,
and
spots
and
pollution
of
Sathan
.
Let
those
that
are
such
among
you
,
in
the
Name
of
God
beware
in
time
:
for
assuredly
,
the
Damnation
sleepeth
not
,
the
Day
of
Reckoning
and
every
mans
particular
Iudgement
is
very
neere
;
and
then
we
must
be
answerable
and
countable
for
every
Sermon
wee
have
heard
:
Every
Sermon
will
then
stand
up
,
either
to
witnesse
for
us
,
or
against
us
;
for
every
one
wee
heare
,
either
advanceth
us
a
step
neerer
towards
Heaven
,
or
throwes
us
a
stayre
lower
downe
towards
Hell
.
Secondly
,
Or
if
hee
cannot
so
fence
himselfe
against
the
keene
edge
of
the
Word
,
that
two-edged
Sword
,
which
day
after
day
is
layd
to
the
root
of
his
corruption
;
nor
so
hide
his
head
from
the
heat
of
that
glorious
and
sacred
Sunne
of
Truth
,
which
every
Sabbath
shines
on
his
face
;
but
that
the
sharpe
Arrowes
of
the
Word
of
Truth
and
Righteousnesse
doe
pierce
his
heart
,
and
Sword
of
Spirit
gets
so
farre
within
him
,
that
it
strikes
and
astonisheth
his
Conscience
:
Why
then
hee
,
First
,
Either
strives
and
struggles
against
it
,
by
shifting
and
shielding
himselfe
with
Distinctions
,
Exceptions
,
Excuses
,
carnall
Reasons
,
Restrictions
,
Limitations
,
false
Glosses
,
private
and
partiall
Interpretations
,
and
opposing
one
place
of
Scripture
,
in
his
owne
false
and
enforced
Sense
,
against
the
true
meaning
and
naturall
power
of
the
Word
in
another
place
,
as
I
have
told
you
largely
before
.
So
wretchedly
and
unhappily
is
hee
wedded
to
the
sinfull
pleasures
of
this
vaine
World
,
that
hee
will
wrest
his
wit
,
the
Word
of
God
,
or
any
thing
,
to
wrest
out
of
his
heart
those
piercing
Arrowes
of
the
Word
of
Truth
,
shot
by
the
hand
of
a
skilfull
Archer
;
which
if
he
would
suffer
to
search
and
sinke
,
would
fetch
out
the
poyson
of
his
naturall
corruption
,
mortifie
his
lust
,
and
save
his
soule
.
Secondly
,
Or
if
hee
have
not
wit
and
understanding
to
furnish
himselfe
fitly
with
probable
Interpretations
,
formall
Distinctions
,
and
plausible
Exceptions
,
(
for
this
abilitie
onely
befalls
prophane
men
of
better
parts
,
and
more
understanding
:
)
Why
then
,
being
resolved
not
to
submit
to
the
power
of
the
Word
,
nor
to
forsake
his
carnall
contentments
,
hee
takes
this
course
;
hee
surfets
so
immoderately
,
and
drinkes
so
deepe
of
sensuall
pleasures
of
that
bosome-sinne
to
which
hee
is
so
much
wedded
,
that
hee
casts
his
Conscience
asleepe
,
drownes
his
heart
in
earthly
delights
,
and
so
goes
on
at
all
adventures
,
and
throwes
himselfe
upon
Gods
mercies
,
without
all
ground
or
warrant
,
with
such
conceits
as
these
:
That
hee
hopes
hee
shall
doe
as
well
as
others
,
who
are
farre
worse
and
more
wicked
than
himselfe
:
That
God
,
no
doubt
,
will
be
mercifull
to
one
sinne
:
That
all
his
other
good
parts
and
good
deedes
will
countervaile
and
make
amends
for
one
infirmitie
,
(
for
so
hee
will
call
it
,
and
conceive
of
it
,
though
it
be
a
grosse
and
grievous
sinne
:
)
That
one
sinne
will
not
require
so
great
repentance
,
but
that
it
may
be
well
enough
done
on
his
death-bed
,
and
such
like
.
Thus
I
have
acquainted
you
by
the
way
,
with
the
steps
of
impietie
,
and
degrees
of
prophanenesse
,
wherein
unregenerate
men
,
which
hate
to
be
reformed
,
and
refuse
to
yeeld
up
themselves
to
bee
mastered
and
guided
by
the
Power
and
Light
of
the
holy
and
heavenly
Word
of
the
true
and
ever-living
God
,
doe
unhappily
rest
and
repose
themselves
,
to
the
eternall
confusion
both
of
their
soules
and
of
their
bodies
:
Which
you
must
take
heed
of
,
if
you
would
profit
by
the
Word
.
6
Discover
and
defeat
all
those
Snares
of
Sathan
,
7
Deject
and
demolish
those
two
strong
Holds
of
Sathan
;
first
,
By
Carnall
Reason
,
I
understand
the
whole
speculative
power
of
the
higher
and
nobler
part
of
the
Soule
,
which
wee
call
the
Vnderstanding
,
as
it
is
naturally
and
originally
corrupted
,
and
utterly
destitute
of
all
Divine
Light
;
and
doth
afterward
,
through
it
owne
sinfull
working
and
sensuall
discourse
,
grow
wise
in
the
World
and
earthie
affaires
,
but
disconceitfull
and
opposite
to
the
wayes
of
God
,
and
heavenly
wisedome
,
by
concluding
and
commending
to
it selfe
false
Principles
,
from
deluded
sence
,
and
deducing
false
conclusions
from
true
Principles
,
and
by
a
continued
exercise
and
experience
in
contemplation
of
Earth
,
By
Corrupt
Affection
,
I
meane
and
comprise
all
the
active
inferior
powers
of
the
Soule
,
Will
,
Affections
,
Sence
,
as
they
are
polluted
and
empoysoned
in
the
puddle
of
originall
corruption
;
and
afterward
being
fleshed
in
sensuall
pleasures
,
and
enfierced
by
Sathans
suggestions
,
become
the
furious
executioners
of
all
the
sinfull
decrees
and
unsanctified
determinations
of
the
mis-guided
understanding
and
wisedome
of
the
flesh
.
8
In
hearing
the
Word
,
be
sure
,
First
,
[
a
](A68954-e25780-b)
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Adh●●ere
animum
,
advertere
animum
.
To
give
earnest
heed
,
Heb.
2.
1.
Secondly
,
[
b
](A68954-e25820-b)
b
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Mente
agitare
,
in
animo
versare
.
To
consider
seriously
,
2
Tim.
2.
7.
Thirdly
,
[
c
](A68954-e25850-b)
c
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Nequando
per
fluamus
,
ut
Terentianus
ille
Parmeno
,
se
plenum
esse
rimarum
dicit
,
qui
huc
&
illuc
perfluat
.
That
wee
be
not
in
this
respect
like
leaking
Vessels
,
and
have
Sieve-like
memories
,
Heb.
2.
1.
Fourthly
,
[
d
](A68954-e25890-b)
d
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Notanda
est
vis
huius
vocabuli
,
quo
significatur
,
non
sine
magno
certamine
posse
istud
bonum
se●●●n
asservari
,
luctante
carne
,
ac
Diabol●
adversus
spiritum
Dei
,
novum
hospitem
,
&
capitalem
ipsorum
inimicum
.
To
keepe
the
Word
with
much
adoe
,
with
great
contention
and
colluctation
,
Luke
8.
15.
9
Suffer
the
Spirit
of
Bondage
to
have
its
worke
upon
thee
.
10
When
thy
Conscience
is
once
throughly
wounded
by
the
preparative
worke
of
the
Spirit
of
Bondage
,
First
,
By
perusing
the
Lord
Iesus
in
all
the
passages
of
his
Love
,
Sufferings
,
and
Satisfactions
,
from
his
comming
from
the
Bosome
of
his
Father
,
untill
his
returning
unto
his
right
hand
againe
;
especially
hanging
upon
him
,
bleeding
and
dying
,
and
crying
under
the
burthen
of
our
sinnes
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
&c.
and
so
conquering
and
concluding
,
It
is
finished
.
Secondly
,
Thirdly
,
Fourthly
,
11
Then
ever
after
walke
watchfully
and
fruitfully
in
the
path
which
is
called
holy
.
Now
for
continuall
growing
and
profiting
by
the
Ministerie
,
in
that
new
and
blessed
course
;
and
for
thriving
by
the
food
of
the
Word
which
thou
enjoyest
,
take
these
directions
,
looke
unto
these
things
.
First
,
Secondly
,
Thirdly
,
To
procure
and
rayse
an
Appetite
before
thou
come
:
from
consideration
;
first
,
of
its
Necessitie
:
Where
the
Word
of
God
is
not
preached
,
the
people
perish
;
as
you
had
it
in
the
former
Treatise
.
Secondly
,
Excellencie
:
It
is
farre
more
precious
than
purest
Gold
,
dearer
than
thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
Thirdly
,
Sweetnesse
:
It
passes
the
Honey
,
and
Honey-combe
.
David
,
in
his
absence
from
the
meanes
,
holds
the
Swallow
and
Sparrow
happle
Birds
.
Fourthly
,
Profit
:
It
builds
up
the
inner
man
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
The
Reception
of
it
;
That
it
ever
be
entertained
with
farre
more
attention
and
reverence
,
than
if
wee
were
hearing
the
mightiest
Monarch
in
the
World
speaking
immediately
unto
us
,
by
personall
compellation
,
about
the
weightiest
affaire
,
and
neereliest
concerning
us
:
That
it
be
ever
heard
as
the
Word
of
the
mightie
and
ever-living
God
.
Fifthly
,
Retention
.
The
most
wholesome
and
soveraigne
meat
,
if
presently
voided
,
nourisheth
not
at
all
;
many
fall
into
a
Consumption
of
Grace
,
by
reason
of
weakenesse
this
way
.
They
are
hot
and
fierce
to
get
unto
a
good
Sermon
,
and
they
doe
well
,
to
be
carefull
thereabout
;
but
their
forwardnesse
and
fervencie
cooles
and
expires
,
when
the
Sermon
is
done
.
They
after
,
have
little
more
to
doe
with
it
,
save
onely
to
say
it
was
a
good
Sermon
:
As
,
many
have
an
unsatiable
appetite
in
devouring
meat
,
who
cannot
keepe
it
for
any
space
of
time
.
Sixtly
,
Homily
for
reading
Scriptures
.
or
in
way
of
examination
,
without
Wives
,
Children
,
Servants
,
Schollers
,
or
other
inferiours
.
But
principally
,
by
that
,
first
,
excellent
Exercise
of
Meditation
,
which
is
the
very
life
of
profitable
Hearing
;
and
the
want
of
it
,
the
death
of
all
good
Lessons
:
It
inflames
the
heart
with
a
kindly
heat
,
to
practise
;
as
in
brooding
,
the
Hen
inspires
heat
,
and
begets
life
:
secondly
,
and
by
the
heat
of
Prayer
;
that
both
warmes
the
heart
,
fits
the
food
,
and
brings
a
blessing
upon
both
.
Seventhly
,
Wee
must
,
Iterum
de
memoriam
quasi
de
utero
,
revocare
&
ruminare
,
&
retractare
.
Chrysost.
or
rather
the
uncertaine
Author
,
in
Matth.
Hom.
41.
Digestion
.
By
application
of
the
points
unto
our
owne
particular
;
by
sorting
the
particulars
of
the
Sermon
,
unto
our
owne
necessities
;
for
the
conquering
of
this
Lust
,
ruling
of
that
Passion
,
leaving
this
Sinne
,
performing
that
Dutie
,
&c.
Eightly
,
Practice
.
Walking
in
the
strength
of
it
afterward
;
which
makes
it
our
owne
,
and
keepes
the
Soule
in
health
,
and
growth
,
and
comfortable
temper
.
And
thus
wee
may
constantly
grow
by
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
;
which
is
the
principall
publike
Banquet
,
which
the
Lord
hath
provided
for
feeding
his
Childrens
Soules
.
The
Sacraments
are
a
second
Service
.
Even
by
the
first
,
that
is
,
Baptisme
,
wee
may
grow
,
not
onely
when
wee
feele
it
in
our
owne
bodies
;
but
also
,
when
wee
see
it
administred
unto
others
.
And
therefore
,
the
custome
which
hath
prevailed
in
most
places
,
of
neglecting
and
contemning
this
part
of
the
Food
of
our
Soules
,
is
to
be
severely
censured
,
and
sharpely
reproved
.
By
the
second
,
that
is
,
the
Lords
Supper
,
wee
may
thrive
excellently
,
if
wee
follow
those
Directions
in
my
Preparative
to
it
:
To
which
I
referre
you
,
in
the
succeeding
Treatise
.
FINIS
.
A
BRIEFE
TABLE
OF
THE
CHIEFE
HEADS
Contained
in
this
Treatise
of
the
SAINTS
GVIDE
.
A.
-
AFfection
to
be
joyned
with
hearing
.
pag.
179
-
Afflictions
no
strange
thing
.
p.
118.
They
are
but
short
.
120
-
Afflictions
raised
by
the
Devill
against
Christians
.
109
-
Antidotes
against
afflictions
.
110
,
&c.
-
Application
required
in
hearing
the
Word
,
and
why
.
180
,
181
-
Apostates
&
their
danger
.
103
-
Atheisme
.
50
-
Attention
in
hearing
required
,
174.
How
hindered
,
84.
How
helped
.
175
,
176
B.
-
Benefits
of
the
Word
.
59
,
&c.
C.
-
Catechising
our
families
,
pressed
in
nine
Reasons
.
228
,
&c.
-
Carnall
Reason
and
corrupt
affection
defined
.
246
,
&c.
-
Caveats
,
that
wee
may
profit
in
hearing
the
Word
.
247
,
&c.
-
Carnall
Objections
against
the
Word
.
61
,
to
83
-
Charitie
among
Christians
,
as
much
as
among
Papists
.
81
-
Christ
suffers
with
his
afflicted
,
121
-
Considerations
sixteene
for
the
usefulnesse
of
the
Word
.
216
,
&c.
-
Conversion
tried
.
89
-
Covetousnesse
,
and
the
signes
of
it
.
96
-
Curses
sixe
of
unprofitable
hearing
.
190
,
&c.
-
Cursed
is
their
condition
,
that
are
not
reformed
by
the
Word
in
sixe
particulars
.
199
D.
-
Danger
in
absenting
from
the
Word
.
58
-
Degrees
in
sinning
.
53
-
Devill
steales
away
the
Word
,
85
,
86.
He
hinders
conversion
,
87.
And
a
through
reformation
,
88
,
&c.
He
deales
with
men
as
Pharaoh
with
Moses
.
93
,
&c.
-
Dearenesse
of
things
,
why
greater
now
than
formerly
.
82
-
Delight
in
the
Word
helpes
memorie
.
179
-
Duties
required
before
hearing
,
145
,
&c.
In
hearing
,
173
,
&c.
After
hearing
.
182
E.
-
Effects
of
Pride
.
142
-
The
End
of
our
Creation
.
204
-
Examination
,
when
required
.
166
,
167
-
Examples
for
the
practice
of
Preparation
.
155
,
&c.
F.
-
False
changes
,
88
,
89.
How
tried
.
102
-
Frequent
preaching
proved
out
of
antiquitie
.
205
,
&c.
-
Feet
,
what
is
meant
by
them
.
17
-
Finall
falling
from
grace
,
not
granted
,
101.
But
partially
and
frequently
,
106.
The
good
we
get
by
falls
.
108
-
Fretting
at
afflictions
,
132.
At
the
prosperitie
of
the
wicked
.
133
G.
-
Grace
is
of
a
growing
nature
.
40
-
Godly
men
distinguished
from
Hypocrites
,
by
sixe
markes
.
8
,
9
-
The
Godly
shine
brighter
after
their
falls
.
39
-
Gods
Children
but
few
.
130
-
Gods
Law
not
like
mans
.
54
-
God
is
the
cause
of
all
affliction
.
113.
His
aime
in
afflicting
his
.
117
-
Gods
love
to
his
,
exceedes
the
creatures
.
114
H.
-
Hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
a
helpe
against
it
.
52
,
53
-
Helpes
to
heare
the
Word
understandingly
.
177
I.
-
Ignorance
like
darkenesse
,
31.
The
danger
of
it
,
p.
32.
to
37.
&
46
,
47
-
Iudgements
of
Non-proficients
by
the
Word
.
48
-
Iudgements
for
the
contempt
of
it
.
201
,
&c.
-
Iudgements
why
rather
to
be
expected
in
our
time
.
80
K.
-
Knowledge
must
be
practicall
,
5.
Fruits
of
divine
Knowledge
.
ibid.
L.
-
Learning
humane
onely
will
not
save
.
19
,
20
-
Lets
of
not
profiting
by
the
Word
.
p.
50.
to
123
-
Life
to
be
lost
for
God
.
12
-
Light
,
what
meant
by
it
.
16
-
Love
to
God
and
our
neighbours
tried
.
68
M.
-
Many
take
more
paines
for
Hell
,
than
some
for
Heaven
.
p.
75.
to
78
-
The
Matter
of
the
Word
.
43
-
Math.
10.
4.
expounded
.
195
-
Good
Meanings
will
not
save
.
21
-
Meanes
to
quicken
attention
to
the
Word
.
175
-
Meditation
requisite
after
hearing
,
184.
The
Benefits
of
it
,
185.
Directions
for
it
,
227
,
228
-
Ministers
Embassadours
:
why
.
72
-
Ministers
,
why
they
preach
so
seldome
.
209
-
Ministerie
of
the
Word
like
the
Wedding
feast
.
57
-
The
Miserie
of
the
naturall
estate
.
141
-
The
More
wee
have
,
the
greater
our
account
.
143
-
Motives
,
To
walke
by
the
rule
of
the
Word
,
p.
41.
to
49.
To
prepare
for
hearing
it
,
151.
To
profit
by
it
.
197
O.
-
Obedience
to
the
Word
required
.
187
-
Opennesse
of
heart
to
receive
the
Word
.
172
P.
-
Pathes
,
what
meant
by
them
.
18
-
Papists
keepe
the
Word
from
the
Laitie
,
28.
Their
Objections
answered
.
29
-
Peace
that
the
Gospel
brings
with
it
.
70
-
Persecution
to
be
endured
for
the
Word
.
10
-
Perseverance
,
how
hindered
by
Sathan
,
100.
How
crowned
by
God
.
105
-
Popish
Hospitalitie
,
with
its
causes
.
81
-
Prayers
and
praises
must
be
fervent
,
and
free
.
10
-
Prayer
before
the
Word
,
and
for
what
.
170
,
171
-
Preaching
prefer'd
before
reading
,
211.
More
needfull
now
,
than
formerly
,
213.
It
cannot
be
too
much
.
62
,
&c.
-
Preservatives
against
sinne
,
107.
Against
spirituall
Pride
,
136
,
&c.
-
Preparation
requisite
before
hearing
,
145.
Without
it
,
the
Word
hurts
,
145
,
&c.
The
profit
of
it
,
158
,
&c.
What
it
is
,
and
what
required
in
it
.
165
-
Pride
may
spring
from
Gods
providence
.
132
,
&c.
-
Priviledges
of
the
godly
.
124
-
Prophanenesse
of
Ministers
no
excuse
for
disobedience
to
the
Word
.
73
-
Psalmes
,
their
contents
and
benefits
.
1
,
2
-
Purging
of
the
heart
before
hearing
,
from
sinne
and
worldly
cares
.
168
,
169
Q.
-
Qualifications
of
the
heart
,
before
hearing
.
152
R.
-
Recusancie
.
51
-
Regeneration
,
what
.
24
-
Reading
the
Word
pressed
,
214.
Objections
against
it
answered
.
224
-
Remembring
the
Word
,
a
Dutie
.
182
-
Repetition
and
Conference
,
another
.
185
,
186
,
227
S.
-
Sathans
Policie
.
106
-
Separatists
condemned
.
126
,
127
-
Service
of
God
how
to
be
qualified
.
67
-
Sixe
Sinnes
follow
unprofitable
hearers
.
194
-
Sinne
against
the
Holy-Ghost
,
how
committed
.
201
-
Singularitie
,
what
required
,
and
what
not
.
128
-
Sleeping
in
the
Church
condemned
.
176
-
Sathans
Sleights
to
hinder
the
Words
worke
.
83
,
&c.
-
Spirituall
Pride
,
123.
How
it
ariseth
.
124
,
&c.
-
Sweet
sinne
,
what
it
is
.
55
T.
-
Things
required
to
the
love
of
God
and
men
.
67
V.
-
Vnderstanding
of
the
Word
required
.
177
-
Vowes
to
be
payd
.
9
W.
-
Wicked
men
hate
the
godly
:
why
.
116
,
117
-
Wicked
men
band
together
against
a
powerfull
Minister
.
239
,
&c.
-
Wisedome
indeed
,
how
to
be
had
.
3
,
4
-
Fruits
of
worldly
Wisedome
,
4.
who
is
a
wise
man
.
ibid.
-
Worldly
Wisedome
will
not
save
us
.
20
,
21.
-
WORD
:
The
meaning
of
the
Word
.
15
-
The
Word
our
chiefest
treasure
,
12
,
13.
Our
Light
to
Heaven
.
19
,
38
-
The
literall
Word
,
without
the
spirituall
meaning
,
will
not
profit
us
.
23
-
How
men
labour
to
blunt
the
edge
of
the
Word
.
233
-
Struglings
of
a
wicked
heart
,
to
get
the
Word
out
,
being
once
got
in
.
244
-
The
Word
workes
Regeneration
and
Sanctification
,
24
,
25.
It
is
lively
and
sharpe
in
three
respects
,
26.
It
is
a
Love-letter
from
God
,
42.
It
shall
judge
us
,
45.
It
is
not
mans
,
but
Gods
invention
,
50.
It
profits
converted
and
unconverted
,
59.
It
must
dwell
in
us
plentifully
,
and
how
,
105
,
213
,
&c.
It
fits
every
man
in
all
occasions
.
215
,
&c.
-
;
Will-Worship
hated
by
God
.
22
,
23
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A68954-e200
Notes for div A68954-e18680